ANeBS~RAb ~RAILS

HISTORY OF THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY THE EVANS FAMILY THE McCLURE FAMILY THE HARVEY FAMILY THE CLAPP FAMILY

Compiled by

CHARLES LOUIS ZORBAUGH A. D. 1941

CHARLES Lours ZoRBAUGH ~-£:-r~'The Author

TO MY WIFE, MY CHILDREN and MY CHILDREN'IS CHILDREN

ANCESTRAL TRAILS A Family History. By Charles Louis Zorbaugh

The Collier Printing Company, Wooster, Ohio, distributors, 1941. 274 pp., $5' .00.

. I Limited Edition of 100 copies

Number ------

ERRATA p. 107, lines 19,34. Mistake. Not Cb1111oothe Pike, but State Highway 138. And not Hugh Evans was buried here, but Judge Richard Evans and his wife Mary, their remains being removed later and buried in Hillsboro Cemetery, see p. 156. Hugh Evans.,s last days and burial were on the farm of his son Dan, on Clear Creek, one and a half miles north,east of Hillsboro. p. 11°9, line 33. ~Aay: change to Mary . .p. 125, Jane Peables, and Angeline Peables: change to Peoples. Israel Stewart: change to Isaac. p. 153, line 7. May 10, 1850: change to 1859. p. 163, line 23. July 29, 1835': change to 1836. Same on p. 171 and 175. -

CONTENTS PAGE Introduction ______7 Poem, Roses in December______r----- 9

PART I THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY Narrative ______11

Appendix ------79

PART II THE EVANS FAMILY Narrative ______------______99 Appendix ------______12 3

PART III THE McCLURE FAMILY Narrative ______------______l 57 Appendix ______169

PART IV THE HARVEY FAMILY Narrative ______20 5 Appendix __ ------______21 7

PART V THE CLAPP FAMILY Narrative ______.______2 27 Appendix ______241

Poem, The After Glow ______2 51

Index ______------______. ___ 2 52

INTRODUCTION ""Know thyself, was the ~~dent maxim. But to know one,s self one must know as much as possible of one,s ancestors. I set down in these pages all I have been able to gather from family records, oral traditions, personal interviews, and correspondence concerning the five main streams of blood that meet in my children. I am a Zorbaugh, my mother was a McClure and her mother an Evans. My wife ,s father was a Harvey and her mother a Clapp. These are the five lines of descent in which my children will be interested, and it is for them and their children after them I am . writing this history. A family narrative, rather than a family tree, will be found in these pages. The usual genealogical tables, confined to names and dates, leave untold the mass of story and tradition lying behind them, and it has seemed to me better to write that story as fully as I may, and supplement it with tables in which the various lines of descent will appear. At the end of each narrative section I have added an appendix in which such tables will be found, along with other data which could not well be incorporated in the narrative. I hope enough will be found in these pages to throw an interest-­ ing and revealing light upon the ancestral background of my de, scendants, and. that, knowing this much about their forefathers, they will be helped to know themselves.

ROSES IN DECEMBER "God gave us memory, so that we might have roses in December." -JAMES BARRIE.

Than~ God that I remember And, now that I am old, · Have roses in December. Blea~ blow the winds, and cold, But winter doth not hold A death that can enfold My roses in December.

'Than~ God that I remember And now, by love made bold, Keep roses _in December. 'The dead leaves turn to mold, The snows in drifts are rolled, Yet bloom they as of old, My roses in December. -CHARLES Louis ZoRBAUGH.

PART I THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

NARRATIVE

[Page 11}

THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

THE FIRST AMERICAN ZORBAUGH On the Trail of an Ancestor E WAS long a lengendary :figure, preserved in a family tra, H dition. My father knew only that he was a Hessian soldier sent over to America to :fight for the British in the Rev, olutionary War, and that he came from Frankfort,on,the,Main. Even his name had dropped out of memory. In York County, Pennsylvania, he settled, married and raised a family, and so the tribe began. That was over a hundred and :fifty years ago, and during all that time• there had never been any communication, so far as we knew, between the American Zorbaughs and those in Germany. Five or six years ago I got surprising news from a friend, the Rev. Dr. Littell cf Philadelphia, .who was a fellow passenger of ours on the Montrose in 1925. He told me- he had met a Miss Lina Zorbach from Frankfort,on,the,Main, that she spent a year in Philadelphia in 1930, had visited them in their home and had them later as guests in her own home in Germany, an attractive, vivacious young woman. He had kept her addres.5 and sent it to me. I wrote, and got a reply, interested but uncertain as to our being relatives, though she thought it likely. We exchanged several let, ters, and while we were in Glasgow, in August, 19 37, I got this word, written July 15,- ""And now I am very happy because I can tell you some news about your ancestor who went over to America. Only two days ago found my father his name in the registers of the Hessian troops who went to America in 177 6. Those registers are kept in the ""Staats, Archiv,, in Marburg, and there you can read through them. It was really a pitty, that we did not know right from the be, ginning, that it was so easy to :find his name. We had tried :first on different other places without success. But now we are really proud that we have found --him.,, The Hessian troops were divided in different regiments (I believe in about 12, 14) and in the --Kurfurstlich,hessen, [13] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

hanamisches Fufanbrie Erbprinz, in der Compagnie des Obrist Lieutenant Lentz, you :find under the number 58. ~Gefreiter Carl Zorbach, geboren in Preungesheim 175 6, reformiert, Eingebre, ten: 6. Februar 177 6. Grosse: 5 zoll, Bemf: Schmid. Vater 53 yahre alt.-3 bruder, 1 schwester. Vermogen: 1000 fl.' In English: "Corporal Cari Zorbach, born in Preungesheim 175 6, reformed. He entered the army: February 6th, 1776. Stature: 165 cm. Occupa, tion: Smith. His father was 5 3 years of age. He had 3 brothers and one sister. He has a fortune of 1000 fl.' My father's grandfather was born in Preungesheim too. So we think that the father of this Carl Zorbach and the great,grandfather of my grandfather was the same person.'' With this news came a pressing invitation from Miss Lina to visit them in their home in Bergen, a suburb of Frankfort,on,the, Main. We accepted, and spent :five days, May 17,21, 1938, as their guests, driving over from Wiesbaden where we had been taking the baths. They were on the lookout for us, and came down the hill street to meet us and welcome us to their home. There was Miss Lina, younger than we had imagined, about thirty,fi.ve, her aunt Bertha, and her father Johann. Out, too, came Anna, the maid, and we were conducted to our rooms, a separate single,bed room for each of us, very dainty and attractive. For many years their home had been in the heart of Frankfort, where Herr Johann had held an important position as manager of the Frankfort district of the largest doth business in Germany. Two years before, at sixty,:five, he had retired and the family moved out to Bergen, where we found them living in a new, modern, ten,room house on a hill, with a fine outlook upon the city of Frankfort spread out below. They had been people of wealth. Miss Lina's grandfather on her mother's side had been a millionaire, and left his fortune to his three daughters and his granddaughter Lina, her mother having died when she was a child. N ine,tenths of all they had melted away in the inflation, but Herr Johann's. position enabled him to (14} THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

come through that desperate period without losing everything. They were exceedingly cordial, and most interested in the discovery we had made of this kinship after a hundred and fifty years. I learned that the name Zorbaugh, or Zorbach as they spell it, comes from the two words zur and bach, meaning by or· near the brook. Miss Lina said there were a hundred Zorbaughs in or near Frankfort, with most of whom she had no contact and to whom she might not be related at all, as many people of no blood kin, ship might have taken the same name. The extraordinary thing was that her line happened to be the one to which we in America belonged. This had been established by the church records at Preungesheim. To Preungesheim they took us in their car. Here we saw the house µi which Carl Zorbach was born, a solid stone house with the words 1,1,S. Zorbach Haus"" in large white letter.s on the front. We saw the ancient church in which he was baptized. We called on the pastor, Rev. H. Falk, and he brought out two of the very old books of church records. Here was the record of the baptism, stating that Carl was born June 30, 175 6, that on July 2 he was brought to the church for baptism by his parents, Johann David Zorbach and wife Anna Margaretha, accompanied by the ·child's grandfather, Carl Valentine_ -Zorbach, who acted as god, father, and according to ancient custom the godfather"s name was given to the babe, Carl Valentine. This grandfather, said Miss Lina, was an ancestor in her own direct line, having had two sons, one of whom was the father of the Carl Valentine Zorbach who went to America, and the other the ancestor of the Bergen line of Zorbachs. This, she said, made us cousins six generations removed! Turning back the pages, Pastor Falk showed us the record of baptism of a Heinrich Zurbach in 1622, the spelling being an in, teresting and convincing proof as to the origin of the name. He told us the Zorbachs were one of the four leading families in the church, and had been for generations, being always repre, sented on the official board. It was originally an Evangelical Re.. formed church of Hussite origin, and the first Zorbachs were said to have been Bohemians and to have come from Bohemia. The [15] ANCEST'RAL TRAILS church is now Lutheran, and the Rev. H. Falk is one of the new German Christians, as they call themselves. He was most courteous and kind, taking us over to the church and pointing out the baptis, mal font, of rough-hewn heavy stone, at which Carl Valentine Zorbach was baptized, both church and font being over a thousand years old! Lina,s aunt, Miss Bertha, told us the Zorbachs of her line were of the well,to,do farmer class in farmer times, but the immediate family had left the farm for other callings. Her father was a brick manufacturer, the eldest son a sculptor whose work adorns the Rathaus and ancient Roemer in Frankfort, two other sons were machine shop foremen, and one a teacher. Miss Bertha herself had been a teacher. Herr Johann, her brother, had been, as we have said, a cloth merchant. His full name was Johann Heinrich Hartman Zorbach. He and his brothers~ six in all, had all served in the World War, and come out alive. The address of the Bergen Zorbaughs is 11 Jahnstrasse, Bergen, Frankfort,on,the,Main, Ger, many. Although German children now,a,days learn English in their schools, Herr Johann knew only a few words, but Miss Lina and her aunt Bertha spoke excellent English, and had just finished reading --Gone With the Wind" in English. They had a fair library of English works, and on my bedside table I found Thomas Hardy~s --Life,s Little lronies'I'. Miss Lina (full name Caroline Lina) , during the year she spent in Philadelphia in 1930, was visiting a cousin on her mother,s side. She took one or two courses at Temple University that winter, and was ten weeks at Atlantic City. It was a wonderful year for her, she said, a great education, and gave her a point of view she wished all young Germans could have. It humbled her and --made me modest.,, German young people had an idea German culture was the only civilization worth talking about. She knew better now. So it was that after a hundred and :fifty years I discovered the :first American Zorbaugh, CARL VALENTINE ZORBACH; [16} THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY from Preungesheim, a little suburb of Frankfort,on,the,Main, and re,established a contact between the American Zorbaughs and the relatives in Germany. My Sister Finds the Grave This discovery I had made was exciting and important, but left us still in the dark as to much we wished to know. Where in York County, Pennsylvania, did Carl Valentine Zorbach settle down? Whom did he marry? Who were his children? \\lhere was he buried? Just how \.Vere we to trace our own descent from him? To all this we now began to pick up the clues. In the summer of 1939 my sister Grace, Associate Dean of Women in Ohio State University, on a· motor trip east, stopped off in York County for a flying visit to Seven Valleys where she thought our father might have been born. She learned nothing there, but was told of an old German church, Ziegler,s Church, a mile north. Here, among a number of Zorbaugh stones, she discovered two old stones, side by side, one reading : HHier ruhen die gebeine van Charl Zarbach Er 1st. geboren Im yahr 175 6 den 1 Juli. gestorben im yahr 1827 den 20 tag October. Zein Alter 1st. 71 yahr, 2 mo., 20 tage.,, and the other: ""Catharine Zorbach geboren 15ten August, 1766 Starb den Sten August, 1832 alt. 65 yahr, 1 lm. 3 m (?) 3 + (?) ,, Unquestionably this was the grave of Carl Valentine Zorbach. The name was the same, with a different spelling. The birth date was the same except for a difference of one day, July 1 instead of June 30 as I had seen it in the baptismal record. So we were definitely on the trail! I Discover the Will On October 5, a few weeks after my sister,s visit, I myself went to York, and spent two days investigating, with the help of Mr. Gottwald, a young man who drove me out in his car. At Seven Valleys I learned that the Rev. Silas Culler, pastor of the Lutheran Church, was pastor also of Ziegler,s Church. He [17} ANCESTRAL TRAILS was not at home but his wife sent me to Mr. H. I. Gladfelter, 88 years of age, at Hanover Junction in North Codorus Township. From him I learned that his uncle, Israel Gladfelter, moved to Canal Winchester, Ohio, and there married Kate Zarbaugh, my father"s eldest sister. He showed me his Gladfelter Book, published in 1901, and we found this paragraph: ""Israel Gladfelter (Daniel 3, Felix 2, Caspar) m. Cathar, ine Zorbough. Res. Canal Winchester, Ohio. Stone Mason. Ref. Of the family, the only living, and is past 70 years. Ch.: Franklin P., 1851, unm.; Elizabeth A., 1855, m. to William D. Beeks."" Mr. Gladfelter told me of some Zorbaughs at Stoverstown and up the valley towards Spring Grove, but had no recollection of any at Seven Valleys, where for some time he was weigh,master. The family talk was that his aunt Catharine came from the Stovers~ town neighborhood. My cousin, J. B. Zarbaugh, of Canal Win, chester, says definitely that our grandfather Jacob came from Paradise Township, a few miles west of Stoverstown. Here, then, is where my father Conrad was born. I now drove to Ziegler"s Church, and saw with my own eyes the stones my sister had discovered, marking the graves of Carl Valentine Zorbach and his wife Catharine. I arranged to have Mr. Gottwald send me a picture of them. Carl"s stone was re, markably well preserved and legible; the other was not so clear. At Stoverstown I called on Mrs. Gunnet, whose mother was a Zorbaugh, and she accompanied me to the cemetery where I saw more Zorbaugh stones. What struck me here was that the name was spelled as we spell it: Zorbaugh. I had now seen a dozen or so Zorbaugh stones, but how these Zorbaughs were related to one another, and to Carl Valentine, the original Zorbaugh, was a mystery on which I had no light. In York I solved the riddle! Calling at the library of the His, torical Society of York, Mr. Young, the librarian, showed me his complete file of all tombstone inscriptions in York County, and put in my hands the fifty or more Zorbaugh cards, invaluable [18] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY because with the names were given also the dates of birth and death. This was a great :find, and I copied them all. I had now a medley of names and dates, with very little idea as to their family relationships, and not the least clue as to where my fathe~ and his people :fitted into the picture. What could I do now? ""Have you been to the court house?', asked Mr. Young. ""The court house? Why go there?', ""Wilisr, he cried. ""It is very important to look for wills.,, He put on his hat and went with me. Sure enough, we made a wonderful discovery. We found the will of Carl Valentine Zorbach ! It was a triumphant moment. Here was the key to the riddle that had seemed so insoluble. ""In the Name of God Amen I Charles Zarbach of Codorus Township in th~ County of York and State of Pennsylvania Blacksmith and Yeoman ... ,, So began this, our ancestor,s will, probated September 24, 1827, the executors being John Zarbach and Henry Strickhouser. Now at last I had my hand on the secret,, for here in Carl Valenti..t'l.e,s will were the names of his wife and children, and the location and description of his property. As on the stone in Ziegler,s churchyard so here in the will his wife,s name was Catharine. Eagerly I read on for the children,s names, and here they were: John, Catharine (m. Michael Bents), Elizabeth (m. Geo. Emig), Cunrad and Jacob. How fascinating to find the curtain of mystery parting and the facts standing ·out in the clear! It was like the moment when at Gibraltar the heavy fog that was cheating us of the view we hoped for suddenly parted and there, in f rant of us, was the great bulk of the famous Rock. Nor was this all. In this same volume of York County wills we found the wills of two of the three sons of Carl Valentine,-John and Cunrad. This, you see, gave us the next generation of Zor, baughs. With this splendid start it was not long until other names fell into their proper places, and I was able to construct a re, markably complete family tree. But for the finding of these wills I could never have found my way out of the fog. It was a most fortunate discovery. I got a copy of Carl Valentine's will, and the reader will find it set out in full in the Appendix to this section, where he may [19] ANCESTRAL TRAILS spend ar- .. nteresting hour puzzling over the quaint, illiterate docu.­ ment with its extraordinary vocabulary and astonishing misspelling of familiar words. Here is the laborious and painfui effort of the German immigrant to express himself in a kind of '"'"hog.-English.,, Pennsylvania Dutch in the making! I noted that while the docu.­ ment was headed '"'"Will of Charles Zarbach,,,. it was signed with the name '"'"Carl Zarbach, ,, which is evidence that some legal friend of Carrs drew it up and Carl signed it, spelling it in the old.­ country way: Carl. So it is probably the lawyer, not Carl him.­ self, who was responsible for the extraordinary literary character of the \.Vill, though it is a question if Carl could have done any better at a job of writing English. Mr. Young and I also consulted the old volume- of recorded deeds. Our earliest find was a deed of transfer of 88½ acres, .... situate in the Township of Manchester in the County of York,,, on the banks of the Little Conewago Creek, from Philip Ament to Charles Valentine Zorbach and Paul Breidenbach, dated Oct. 2, 1793. The buyers are described as '"'"husbandmen.,, Other records were: '"'"2 L 551 March' 7, 179 5. Chas. Valentine Zorbach of Manchester Township, yeoman and wife Catharine; to Michael Newman; for 390 pounds; 59 acres 67 perches, the land of '"'"1, 320, in which the grantor bought the interest of Paul Breidenbach.''

'"'"2 L 99 ' April 9, 1795. Abraham Kuntz and wife Catharine to Chas. Valentine Zorbach late of Manchester Twp., now of Codorus Twp.; for 300 pounds; 60 acres in Codorus Twp_,,

'"'"2 L 101 May' 6, 1795. Same parties for 85 pounds; 26 acres 137 perches, and 10 acres 23 perches in Codorus Twp.', I sent to Harrisburg and obtained from che State Highway De... partment a map of York County, showing the Little Conewago Creek and the two townships of Manchester and Codorus. I spread it before me and marked the spot where Carl Valentine first settled, in Manchester Township, staying only two years [20} THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

(1793--1795') on the 88½ acre farm ""on the banks of the Little Conewago Creek,'' the farm he and Paul Breidenbach together bought, but in which he soon bought out Paul's interest and be, came the sole owner. He was then already a family man, married to Catharine, \.Vith at least one or two children born to him, for John, his eldest, was born in 1789. What, one wonders, were the thoughts of this Hessian soldier, turned blacksmith now, and yeoman owner of a Pennsylvania farm? Was he ever homesick for a sight of the soiid stone ""Zor, bach Haus'" in which he was born in far away Preungesheim, and of the thousand--year--old church and rough--hewn font where his parents brought him,. a three,day,old baby, to be baptized? Did he remember the day he enlisted with the troops and was sent across the sea to help Britain subdue her rebellious American colonies? A lad's fling of adventure, no doubt. Did he regret it? He had had enough of :fighting; we may be sure of that. What luck did he have as a soldier? It was in 1776 that he came over, gun in hand and togged out in his regin1entals, to this strange new world. What had happened to him in the seventeen years that had passed before he sat down with his young wife and little boy before the :fire in the cabin he built for himself on the banks of the Little Conewago Creek? Was he in Trenton that winter night when General Washington crossed the Delaware and took them by surprise in the midst ·of their Christmas revels? Was he one of the Hessian prisoners taken that night? On this map before me, a pictorial map, I see a stockade just east of York City, marked ""Revolutionary Hessian Prison Camp . .,, Was he one of those luckless prisoners? If so, he would remember how good it seemed when the war ended and he was free again. He had no desire to go back to Germany. This air of freedom, this sense of boundless oportunity, this chance for a man to carve out his own fortune in a virgin land was something he could not let go. So he looked about him, he and Paul Breidenbach, his army chum, after knocking about a few years, and picked this pretty slope of land on Little Conewago Creek. And by good luck he found a girl, ten years younger than he, who did not mind his having [21} ANCESTRAL TRAILS been a prisoner in that Hessian prison camp, and was willing to marry him. Her name was Catharine. So with Catharine and little John he set up housekeeping on his own farm, and added to his income by running a blacksmith shop. So runs one ~s fancy about those hidden years. Two years was a short time to stay in the new cabin home. What persuaded him to move so soon, and settle near Pigeon Hi11s in Paradise Township near the western border of the county? It was in Manchester Township that the earliest German immi-­ grants to York County had settled in 1729. Why did he not stay with them? Well, there were other German settlements in the county. A good many of the men released from the Hessian prison camp had settled in ·Springfield Tov1nship, about ten miles south of York; and with that start~ other Germans came and pretty much took up the farm land in the southwest corner of the county, as one sees by the names they bear-these southwestern townships-names like Mannheim and Heidelberg. There was a drift, you see, of Germans in that direction. Then, too, land there was cheaper, and for the same money Carl Valentine got himself a larger farm. In Manchester County he had 88½ acres; in Codorus Township he had 96 acres. Codorus Township it was, as the recorded deed shows, but Codorus Township \Vas divided up after some years, part of it becoming North Codorus Township, and part, Paradise Town.. ship. It was in the part named Paradise Township \vhen the split came that Carl Valentine bought hi~ new farm. It was not the Germans alone who liked to settle among people of their own sort. In Chanceford and Lower Chanceford Town.. ships you would find the Scotch.-Irish; and in Warrington Town, ship, up to the northwest, was the old Friends Meeting House ( still standing if you care to look at it), and scattered round about were the thrifty homes of the Quakers. No doubt Carl Valentine was happier because other Germans were on the neighboring farms in Codorus Township, and a few miles to the east was the old Ziegler Church where he could \vorship with German people, [22] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

and in whose churchyard he and Catharine were one day to take their last sleep. Here, then, on the three parcels of land he had bought in Codorus Township, which gave him a farm of 97 acres, he settled down. Here, as 4,4,husbandman,"" or 4,4,yeoman,"" he seems to have lived until his death in 1827, rearing a family of five children, accumulating enough property to call for a lengthy will, and identifying his family with the Ziegler Church, in which Lutherans and Reformed united, he himself being Reformed. Here, on the same farm, perhaps, but more likely on a farm of his own nearby, his son Jacob married Elizabeth Stambach who bore five sons and two daughters before the migration to Canal Winchester, Ohio, in 1850. Of these seven children my father Conrad (b. 1839) was next to the youngest. MORE NAMES FROM THE WILLS That this Jacob, my grandfather, was indeed a son of Carl Valentine, was the great discovery I made. It dawned upon m~ as I read the wills of Carl Valentine and his sons John and Cunrad. Here in John"s will were the names of his wife, Anna Maria, and his five children: Peter, Catharine (m. Chas. Renoll), Eliza, beth (m. Jesse Gentzler), Sabina (m. Elias Folkemmer), and Abra, ham. Here in Cunrad 's will were named his wife, Catharine, and three children: Solomon, Maria and Charles. Another son, John, as I later learned, had moved to Van Buren, Ohio, in 1850, and was not mentioned in the will. But how did it happen that Jacob, the other son of Carl Valen, tine, left no will? I puzzled over this, and then the explanation suddenly dawned upon me. He must have left York County for other parts. Jacob, the emigrant-where did he go? Ha! I had it! This man was my own grandfather, this was the Jacob Zarbaugh who married my grandmother, Elizabeth Stambach, herself born in Paradise Township in 1803. In 1850 these grandparents of mine moved from Paradise Township to Canal Winchester, Ohio, and of course there \Vas no will of Jacob Zarbaugh recorded in the [23] ANCESTRAL TRAILS court house at York. He had left the country! I cannot tell you the satisfaction with which I realized the truth. Here, then, was the link I had searched for and thought I should never :find. Here was where my father and his people :fitted into the York County picture. Carl Valentine Zorbach was my own great--grandfather! THOSE WHO REMAINED IN YORK COUNTY Most of the Zorbaughs down through the years remained in York County. Fifty,one Zorbaugh names are recorded on tomb-­ stones in the various cemeteries of the county, and the reader will find the complete list of them in the Appendix. Carl Valentine and his wife Catharine, it will be remembered, lie in the old churchyard at Ziegler~ s Church. The descendants of John Zorbaugh and his wife, Anna Maria, seem all to have remained in York County until 1860, when a break came, and his grandson, Franklin, moved to Iowa. Cunrad and Catharine Zorbaugh lived and died in York County, as did their son Solomon, their son Charles and their daughter Maria, but in 1850 their son John moved to Van Buren, Ohio. Charles had a son, Emanuel, who also went west and settled in Ft. Wayne, Indiana, at an unknown date. Jacob and Elizabeth Zorbaugh, as we have seen, emigrated to Canal Winchester in 1850, with all their children. I have made no attempt to trace the descendants of the two daughters of Carl Valentine Zorbach: Catharine who married Michael Bents, and Elizabeth who married George Emig. A few Zorbaughs are still living in York County, twelve of whom I found listed in the York City Directory. This list, too, will be found in the Appendix. In the directory the name is spelled Zorbaugh. Strangely enough, nearly all in Ohio and farther west, except my own family, spell it Zarbaugh. The name our ancestor brought from Germany was Zorbach. THE FOUR MIGRATIONS There were, as we have seen, four migrations of Zorbaughs from York County: 1. Jacob Zarbaugh to Canal Winchester, Ohio, in 1850. [24] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

2. John Zarbaugh to Van Buren, Ohio, in 1850. 3. Franklin Zarbaugh to Iowa in 1860. 4. Emanuel Zarbaugh to Ft. Wayne, Indiana, date unknown. We will fallow each of these in turn, taking the :first, however, last. JOHN ZARBAUGH ( s. of Cunrad, s. of Carl Valentine) The family Bible and marriag~ certificate of John Zarbaugh and his wife, Mary Bookman, are now ( 1941) in the keeping of Miss Nora B. Kagy, of Findlay, Ohio, as she reports in a letter of July 2 5, 1940. From this family Bible the following ·~Condensed Family Record'" is taken: ~·John Zarbaugh (father) Born Mar. 17, 1814, in Codoras Township, York Co., Pa. Died April 27, 1891, Van Buren, Ohio. Mary Bookman (mother) Born July 5, 1814, Paradise Township, York Co., Pa. Died Aug. 26, 1900, Van Buren, Ohio. Married April 21, 1835 Children born: . Died Lydia, Mar. 29, 1836 Cordoras Township April 1905 John B., Apr. 30, 1837 Cordoras Township Feb. 25, 1919 Wm. H., Sept. 3, 1838 Cordoras Township Apr. 27, 1914 Edward, Aug. 1, 1840 Cordoras Township Dec. 28, 1900 Mary, Nov. 1, 1841 Cordoras Township Dec. 2 9, 1846 Katharine, Aug. 12, 1843 Cordoras Township Dec. 22, 1933 Elizabeth, Feb. 28, 1845 Cordoras Township Dec. 22, 1846 Solomon, Mar. 24, 1847 *Paradise Township Apr. 21, 1940 Eliza, Jan. 11, 1849 *Paradise Township July 1, 1901 Jacob, May 12, 185'1 Allen Twp., Hancock Co. June 15, 1853 Samuel C., May 5, 1854 Allen Twp., Hancock Co. July 20, 1917 Louisa, Feb. 9, 1856 Allen Twp., Hancock Co. Nov. 9, 1906"" We note what a large family this was, six sons and six daugh, ters; that nine of them were born in York County, Pa., and the last three in Hancock County, Ohio; and that all but three lived to be mature men and women, while a few reached very old age: John B. 82, Katharine 90, Solomon 93. A strong, vigorous race! The only ones of the family I knew were John and Solomon.

* Merely a change of name for that part of Codorus Township cut off and given the name Paradise Township. [25] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

John and his wife once visited us in our home on Windermere Street, East Cleveland. Solomon I knew very well, for we met occasionally, his home in later years being with his son Lyman in Toledo. Like his brothers John B. and William H., he was a G .A.R. veteran and widely known in G .A.R. circles. He was for many years a Presbyterian elder, and at one time postmaster at Holgate, Ohio. He had only one son, Lyman. Dr. Lyman L. Zarbaugh, son of Solomon, became a dentist, with an office at 2742 Monroe Avenue, Toledo, Ohio, where he practiced many years. As a young man he had a beautiful tenor voice, and sang in one of the best male quartettes in Ohio. He is an elder in the Rosewood Avenue Presbyterian Church of Toledo. He is married and had one son, Donald, who died when a child. Lyman and Ida, his wife, still keep their home in Toledo, but spend long winter periods in Hollywood, California, where they have a pleasant cottage at 1722 Mayo Street. Samuel C. Zarbaugh, brother of Solomon, reared a large family. He had six sons and three daughters. Of the sons, Cloyce, Clyde and Dale are still living; Cloyce in McWhorter, W. Va., where he is chief engineer of the Standard Oil gas pumping station; Clyde, a contractor in decorating and art glass, in Youngstown; Dale, a foreman for the East. Ohio Gas Co., also in Youngstown. The other sons are dead. Of the daughters, two, Mabel and Norma, are living, and both are married and have families. Tne complete data for Samuel C. Zarbaugh,s family are given in the Appendix. It was years before I knew of the Youngstown Zarbaughs, but recently I called at Clyde's home, meeting the family, and getting from him the data I give in this history. There are no male descendants of John B. Zarbaugh living. William H. Zarbaugh had a son, Charles V., ·who lives at Bowling Green, Ohio. FRANKLIN ZARBAUGH (s. of Peter, s. of John, s. of Carl Valentine) In 1860, ten years after John Zarbaugh moved from York County to Van Buren, Ohio, Franklin Zarbaugh, a great-·grandson of Carl Valentine, went west and settled in Iowa; just where we [26} THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY do not know, but as he married Elwilda Dalton at Columbus City, a village some twenty,:fi.ve miles east of Washington, and some three from Columbus Junction, it is a fair assumption that it was to this neighborhood he came, and, for a while at least, made his home. Franklin Zarbaugh was a son of Peter, by his wife Christiana Gentzler, and so a grandson of John, the eldest son of Carl Valen, tine. He was born April 2, 1847, in York County, Pa., and died Aug. 12, 1931, in Lincoln, Nebraska. His marriage to Elwilda Dalton took place, as we have said, in Columbus City, Iowa. Elwilda died in 1918. Their children were: Gertrude (Mrs. Frodsham) born May 5, 1869 died July 20, 1898 Herman born Nov. 18, 1871 died Aug. 5, 1933 Gwendoline born Sept. 19, 1873 died in infancy Belle (Mrs. Lamb) born Dec. 23, 1876 died Feb. 3, 1896 George R. born Sept. 29, 1879 Peter D. born Feb. 6, 1882 · Josie (Mrs. Alley) born July 19, 1883 Nancy (Mrs. Bodkin) born Mar. 19, 1893

These Zarbaughs in the farther west I had known nothing of till about five years ago when one of them wrote to inquire about our relationship and ask if I had any knowledge of our ancestry. I then had some correspondence with George R., who lives i~ Seattle, and with Dr. Guy F. Zarbaugh, Herman's son, who is an eye, ear, nose and throat specialist in Deadwood, South Dakota, with an office in the I.O.O.F. Building. From them I got the family data. George R. Zarbaugh lives at 7755 Fifteenth Ave., N.W., in Seattle, Washington. He had three children: Thelma (Mrs. Breen), born Apr. 1, 1904, and living at 21 Lee Street, Seattle; Madoline, who was born Dec. 18, 1908, and died Nov. 15, 1921; and Robert F., born Feb. 18, 1911, whose home is in Tacoma, Washington. [27} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

Herman Zarbaugh also had three children: Dr. Guy F., Herbert R. of Los Angeles, Calif., and Lorabel Elizabeth (Mrs. R. A. Koehn). W~th these Zarbaughs the tribe had reached from York County, Pa~, clear across the continent to the Pacific! I feel a special interest in them because it was in Iowa that Franklin Zarbaugh first settled when he went west, and I myself · was b9rn in Iowa, at N orth:field, not more than about thirty miles south of Columbus City.

EMANUEL ZARBAUGH ( s. of Charles, s. of Conrad, s. of Carl Valentine) Emanuel Zarbaugh was descended from Carl Valentine through Carrs son Conrad (or Cunrad) and Conrad~s son Charles. Emanuers father, Charles, was born Feb. 25, 1818, and died Oct. 20, 1883. His mother, Mary, born in 1818, died March 18, 1899. Both parents are buried in Prospect Hill Cemetery, Y erk, Pa. Emanuel was born in York, Pa., and died in Ft. Wayne, Indiana, where he lies buried in Lindenwood Cemetery. What year it was that Emanuel left Y erk County for the west we do not know. It is probable that his first stop was in Ohio, for he married an Ohio girl, Barbara Wilch, with relatives near Ada, Ohio, and lived awhile in Bellefontaine, Ohio, where his first child, Charles, was buried. It appears that he then moved to Richmond, Indiana, where his son Philip was born. Later he moved to Ft. Wayne, and then to Danville, Illinois, Philip being then fourteen years of age. During the years in Danville, Philip married a Miss Peyton, who died in childbirth. Emanuel and P4ilip then moved back to Ft. Wayne for the rest of their lives. Emanuel was a machinist, Philip a travelling salesman. Philip had in his later years a typewriter exchange in Ft. Wayne. In 1914 Philip married Mrs. Josephine Latham. Since his death she has maintained her home in Ft. Wayne, but lives much of the time with nieces in Columbus, Ohio, where in October, 1940, I [28] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY called on her at the home at 945 Franklin Avenue. She gave me the information I have here set forth. I was interested to learn from her, by the way, that they always spelled the name as we do-Zorbaugh. Emanuel and Philip have no living descendants today. Both Emanuel and Philip, at different times, called on us at our home in East Cleveland, hut when in after years I tried to find them in Ft. Wayne, they had died.

THE WIDE DISPERSION We have now followed three of the Zorbaugh emigrant streams that flowed to the west from York County~ Pa., and seen that these migrations had carried the name to Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, Nebraska, West Virginia, South Dakota, Washington and Cali, fornia,-yes, and to Plorida. Other Zarbaughs may have gone west from York County who do not appear in this story. If so, I did not run across any trace of them. There were four migrations. Three we have traced; we turn now to the fourth, which, in point of time, was apparently the :first, although there were two migrations in that year of 1850, and it is not certain which preceded the other. In the same year my grandfather, Jacob, and his nephew, John, set out for Ohio, Jacob taking his family to Canal Winchester, and John to Van Buren.

THE FIRST EMIGRATION Assuming that the uncle preceded the nephew, we call Jacob''s the first emigration. As we have already seen, Carl Valentine Zorbach and his sons John and Cunrad left wills which can be seen today in the records at the County Court House in York, Pa. His son Jacob left no will recorded there, nor is his name among those to be found on the tombstones in York County cemeteries, and the reason is plain: he and his wife Elizabeth had left York County in October of the year 1850, and emigrated to Canal Winchester, Ohio, taking with them their five sons and two daughters. [29} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

JACOB ZARBAUGH ( s. of Carl Valentine) Parents: Jacob Zarbaugh born Dec. 12, 1799 died Sept. 18, 1870 Elizabeth (Stambach) born July 2, 1803 died Jan. 6, 1895 Children Peter born May 26, 1826 died Dec. 14, 1901 Jacob born Sept. 13, 1828 died Dec. 14, 1900 Henry born Sept. 15, 1830 died Jan. 25, 1920 Catharine born Aug. 4, 1832 died Nov. 28, 1918 Charles born Feb. 18, 1834 died Aug. 11, 1910 Elizabeth born May 14, 1836 died May 7, 1838 Conrad born Feb. 19, 1839 died June 22, 1930 Barbara born Nov. 27, 1842 died Apr. 12, 1937 My father, Conrad, was next to the youngest of seven living children, and a lad of eleven years of age when the emigration took place. An eighth child, two--year old baby Elizabeth, had been buried twelve years before in the Ziegler Church cemetery. Grandfather Jacob, then, and his family were the pioneers, the first of the Zorbaughs to respond to the call of the west, or so we assume. It is just possible, of course, that uncle and nephew left at the same time, October being by all odds the best time of the year for such an overland journey. What route grandfather took we do not know, but as the new National Road had been completed as far west as Columbus by 183 5, it is altogether likely they took that route all the way to ColUinbus, and then made their way southwards ten miles to Canal Winchester. Well did my father remember that great family adventure, and how he trudged along on foot all the way while the team and covered wagon slowly moved forward on the long, long trek to Ohio. Very few traces did Jacob Zarbaugh leave behind him of his · residence in York County. The traces I found were: 1. The mention of him in Carl Valentine"s will. 2. The baptismal record of his first child, Peter, at the First Reformed Church of York, July 29, 1826; birth date May 26, [30] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

1826; parents, Jacob Zarbach and Elizabeth Zarbach; sponsor, Peter Stambach. 3. The baptismal record of Jacob, son of Jacob and Elizabeth Zarbach, at Ziegler's Church, Jan. 8, 1829; birth date Sept. 13, 1828; witnesses, Michael Benz and wife Catharine. 4. The tombstone, in the Ziegler Church cemetery, of Elizabeth Zarbach, daughter of Jacob, born May 14, 1836, died May 7, 1838, 1--1--23. MY FATHER'S PEOPLE My Grandparents My grandmother Elizabeth was the daughter of Johann Stam, bach and his wife Catharina, and was born in Paradise Township, on July 2, 1803, as is shown by the birth certificate in the hands of my cousin, Charles Zarbaugh of Lancaster. Ohio. who showed me the tattered old illuminated document, highly colored, care, fully preserved by pasting it on another sheet of paper. My grandfather was about fifty when the family arrived in Canal Winchester. Peter, his son, was about twenty. My cousin Charles tells · me our grandfather set up a wagon shop at the spot where the town hall now stands, and built wagons, even to making the nails! In religion, he was Reformed and his wife Lutheran. At his death in 1870, at seventy years of age, he left the property to his son Henry on condition that he take care of grandmother during her lifetime. My cousin tells me grandfather"s hair was white when he died. I never saw him, but well remember seeing grandmother when, in 1890, my father, sister Grace and I paid a visit to Canal Win, chester from our home in Council Bluffs, Iowa, and were fed on the fat of the land. Grandmother and the seven sons and daugh, ters were all living at that time, and a very good family picture was taken, a copy of which I have. Of that visit in 1890, I remem, ber the family reunion that was held on the farm of my aunt Barbara Bott) and the incredible load of food that made the table groan. The Pennsylvania Dutch were great cooks, and put on the table everything they had. Grandmother was then 86 years old. (31} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

She was past 90 when she died. She gave me an old Bible, which I still have, over a hundred years old now, published by George W. Mentz and Son, 53 N. 3rd St., Philadelphia, Pa., in 1838. On the fly leaf my grandfather had started to write his name, and for some reason did not finish-~~JACOB ZARB. n I added, in my own hand, the fallowing record: ~~Charles Louis Zorbaugh. Given to me by my grandmother, Elizabeth Zarbaugh, of Canal Winchester, Ohio, in 1890. Bought by my grandfather about the year 1840.'' This was not the family Bible, however, with the record of births and deaths, and if there was such a Bible it has disappeared. The Bureau of Vital Statistics, in Columbus~ at which I inquired, had very imperfect records of Canal Winchester prior to 1930. Grad, ually, however, I got the facts together. David's congregation of the Reformed Church in Canal Win, chester was the church to which the Zorbaughs belonged. I exam, ined the records and found many items referring to Zarbaughs, the most important of which was the death of my grandfather and turned out to be incorrect. The record on the gravestone reads: Jacob Zarbaugh, born Dec. 12, 1799, died Sept. 18, 1870, aged 70 yrs 9 mo 26 d. He is buried in the old graveyard at Canal Winchester. My Father's Brothers and Sisters My father's brothers and sisters, for the most part, lived and died in Canal Winchester. Uncle Peter "\Vas a blacksmith. Uncle Jacob learned the blacksmith trade, but later took up carriage painting and ran the shop in which my father Conrad was working when Principal Stone, of the Columbus School for the Deaf, .found him and persuaded him to go to school, though he was then a grown man with no education. Uncle Charles was a brick and stone mason. Uncle Henry was a farmer. Aunt Catharine, or aunt Kate as we called her, married Israel Gladfelter. Aunt Barbara married Reuben Bott. [32] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

Uncle Peter's children were Henry, Sarah, Nathan, Will and Kate. Henry raised a large family. Sarah married an Englehart. Kate married a Klahr, and lives at Pleasantville, Ohio. Uncle Jacob's children were Mary, Effie, John, Myrtle, Lauren, and Conrad. Effie married a McKinley and lives in California. Lizzie married a Robinson and lives in Columbus. John raised a large family. Myrtle married a Martin, has two boys, and lives in Columbus. Lauren and Conrad are dead. Uncle Henry's children were Edward and Benjamin. The two brothers live on the farm, about half way between Canal Win, chester and Lithopolis, and run a cider mill. Ed~1ard is a bachelor. Be11jamin is married but has no children. Aunt Kate's children were Franklin P. Gladfelter and Elizabeth. Elizabeth married William D. Beeks, but had no children. Both are dead. Unde Charles' children were Elizabeth, Sarah, Emma, Jacob, Charles, Harley, Barbara and Conrad. Elizabeth died in infancy. Sarah married a Williams, is a widow, and lives in Canal Win, chester. She has one son, Ralph McGarrity, living in Washington, D.C. Emma married her cousin John Zarbaugh, brother of Sol Zarbaugh of Toledo, lived in Ithaca, Mich., and is now dead. Jacob is dead. Charles has long lived in Lancaster, Ohio, is a banker, and served several years as County Treasurer. His daughter Marie married a Fuhrman, and lives in Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio, at 2348 Iota Ave. Harley, Barbara and Conrad are dead. Aunt Barbara outlived all the others, and died at the age of 94. Her last years were spent in her home at Canal Winchester with her three step--daughters, children of Reuben Botts by his first V,lif e. Their names were Flora, Lida, and Belle. Flora was the widow of Jacob Zarbaugh, son of Uncle Charles. Lida and Flora still live in the home, but Belle is now dead. CONRAD ZORBBAUGH ( s. of Jacob, s. of Carl Valentine) My father, Conrad Zorbaugh, was born in Paradise Township, York County, Pa., Feb. 19, 1839. He was next to the youngest of the seven children of Jacob and Elizabeth Zarbaugh. [33] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

The spelling of the name has undergone various changes. The name our ancestor brought from Germany was Zorbach, and it is so spelled in his will. On tombstones as far back as 182 7, however, we find it spelled Zarbach, but the prevailing way of spelling it in York County was Zorbaugh. Of the 51 York County tombstone inscriptions I copied at the Historical Society of York County, in the city of York, 39 spelled it Zorbaugh, 9 Zarbach, and only 3 Zarbaugh. My father could not have known this. His own father spelled it Zarbaugh, as is shown by the incomplete autograph, JACOB ZARB, on the fly leaf of the old Bible my grandmother gave me; all his brothers and sisters spelled it Zarbaugh; and all the relatives I have met or heard from in Ohio and farther west spell it that way. It is curious, therefore, that for some reason my father took a fancy to spelling it Zorbaugh, and so, as we now know, agreed with the prevailing spelling in York C.Ounty, and came nearer to the original spelling of the name. Stoverstown is but a tiny hamlet about a mile north of Ziegler,s Church. The first Zorbaugh burial in the Stoverstown Cemetery was in 1883. In the Ziegler,s Church cemetery there are 15' Zor, baughs buried, including Carl Valentine and his wife Catharina, and the dates are all earlier than 1883. It is probable, therefore, that for many years the old cemetery at Ziegler,s Church was the only one in North Codorus Township. I accept Mr. Gladfelter's memory that according to the family talk his aunt Catharine (my father's elder sister) came from Stoverstown, but it was no doubt a farm home in the neighborhood, and not in the little settlement at the center. Carl Valentine, the original Zorbaugh lived nearby in North Codorus Township, on his 97,acre farm, up to the time of his death in 182 7. Although he is not mentioned as being present at the baptism of Peter, my father,s eldest brother, in the First Reformed Church of York, on July 29, 1826, and died Oct. 20, 1827, he must have seen the baby Peter. My father he never saw, as he had been dead twelve years before my father was born. The fact that all Zorbaugh burials in North Codorus Town, ship after 1883 were in the Stoverstown Cemetery is pretty con, elusive evidence that the family seat was in. Paradise Township. [34] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

The Stoverstown neighborhood was not far f ram the seat of the family. There are 12 Zorbaugh stones in the Stoverstown Ceme, tery, the earliest 1883, the latest 1919. My father, then, a lad of eleven years of age, trudged along behind the covered wagon in the long trek over the mountains by the National Road to Columbus, Ohio, and then southwards ten miles to the little settlement of Canal Winchester which his father Jacob had selected for the new home in the West. That was the year 1850. When my father was eight years old, he fell sick of scarlet fever, and it left him totally deaf. Up to that time, Ger, man being the language in the home, he had spoken nothing but German, but had not yet started to school and learned to write. As boy ancl youth he kept up his German speech, gradually losing it as he grew older and ceased to be among his people. Being deai, he had no schooling at all in Canal Winchester, and worked in his brother"s shop, learning the carriage painter"s trade, helping paint many a carriage and sleigh. Not till he was full grown and a young man of twenty,one did he get his chance for ·an education. Only ten miles away, in Columbus, was the State School for the Deaf, with Principal Stone at its head, but his German parents had a dread of such institutions and kept him at home. At last Princi, pal Stone heard of him and looked him up one day at the shop. How my father used to love to recall that day! He would tell how the stranger came in and asked if there were a deaf boy in the shop. Boy, indeed! My father was then a grown man, but had never had a day in school. The stranger came to him·, pointed off to the north where Cx>lumbus lay,' held his hands before his face to indicate a book, and beckoned to my father to come with him and go to school. It was no easy victory that was won that day, for my. father was shy and his parents fearful, but at last all ob, jections were overcome, the great decision was made, and it was agreed he should enter the school that fall. For my father that was a fortunate day, a day like that when the Children of Israel crossed the Red Sea and set out for the Promised Land. Principal Stone was his deliverer, his Moses, and through all the years of our childhood one picture that never left the walls [35] ANCESTRAL TRAILS of our home was that of the good man who sought out that ignorant hulk of a man in the paint shop at Canal Winchester and persuaded him to go to school. But what a humiliation to start in with seven and eight,year... old children to learn his ABC~s, he twenty,one and in height towering above them all! He realized now what he had missed, and eager to make up for lost time he made such rapid progress that in four years he covered the ground and graduated! All his instruction, of course, was in the sign language; the oral method had not then been heard of. My father had a position offered him at once. Professor Ben, jamin Talbot, under whom he had studied in Columbus, had just been made superintendent of the new Iowa State School for the Deaf (known in those days as the Deaf and Dumb Institution, or Asylum) at Iowa City, and gave my father a place on his teaching staff. Here he met and married my mother, Susannah McClure, who was herself one of the teachers. She, too, was totally deaf, a victim, like my father, of the terrible scourge of scarlet fever, which sealed her ears when she was only two years old. To her the world of speech was an unknown world, which was not true of my father, who as boy and youth had talked with his people in the old home at Canal Winchester,-always in German, of course, for he knew not a word of English. My mother, too, had attended the Ohio State School at Columbus, her parents moving to Ohio from their Iuwa home to establish a temporary residence, in com, pliance with the law, and so give their deaf daughter a chance for an education. For both of them the Columbus school was ~~alma mater,~~ and many times during the thirteen years I spent in Columbus did I pass the old building, still standing, where my deaf parents, thanks to Abbe Sicard~ Dr. Gallaudet, and others who pioneered in the education of the deaf in America, were lifted out of an unhappy lot and put on the road to a useful and happy life; with my father I walked through its halls and lectured in signs from its platform; and thought what it meant to me as well as to my parents that this opportunity was given them. Of my own life I have given four years to the education of the deaf, and it would have been a joy to my parents if I had been [36] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY led to give my whole life to it. That, I am sure, was their secret hope. For their honeymoon trip my father and mother took an exciting and glorious ride-on a canal -boat! That was just as the Civil War was closing, the old ox--cart and prairie schooner days were gone, and glamorous new methods of transportation had come in; rail, roads were linking the cities, and gaily painted canal boats with their leisurely progress beside the tow paths and through the in, numerable locks were greatly favored by holiday tourists and wedding couples, and so it happened that my parents thought themselves in the seventh heaven when they boarded a boat on the Ohio Canal for the trip from Columbus to Chillicothe, and then, leaving the boat, crossed the country to South Salem where my mother~ s grandfather, Isaac Evans, was waiting in the old home, stead to welcome them. Well beyond the landmark of their golden wedding my parents lived together, rearing their brood of children, my father absorbed in his classes, my mother devoted to the home, both :finding life stem enough with its problems and cares and worries, but not without their simple pleasures and gay hours, and always with a circle of deaf friends who looked to them for counsel and en, couragement and would often drop in for a call or gather in our parlor or that of some one of their own number to be led by my father, or, quite as often, my mother in bible study or devotions. They served as spiritual guide and mentor for a multitude of the silent people during their long lives, and the missionary spirit was strong in them to the end. · After only a few years at Iowa City, the Iowa School was re, located at Council Bluffs, on grounds about two miles southeast of the city. Here my father taught thirty,:fi.ve years, on a salary that, as I recall, seldom rose above $1,000 a year, and there were times of retrenchment when it was smaller and there were pinching and care,worn days. Of his far,away people in Ohio he saw little, keeping up a desultory correspondence but never visiting them till the summer of 1890 when, with my sister Grace and me, he made a visit to Canal Winchester and saw his mother once more before [37} ANCESTRAL TRAILS she died. His father had been dead twenty years, but his brothers and sisters were all living and seized the opportunity to have an excellent family picture take of the little old mother in her black dress, and her five sons and two daughters. I have that picture and treasure it. My father always felt that his deafness had been a blessing in dis, guise, as it had put him in the way of an education and friendships that opened to him a career he would never have been able to realize otherwise. A certain restlessness of spirit or, better perhaps, a persistent hope of bettering the family.,s lot led my father to a good many changes in the location of the home, so that in Council Bluffs we moved from one address to another four or five times, lived a year in Tabor, spent two years in Fairfield for the sake of the college opportunity, and at the last, when we children were all gone, they two, my father and mother, returned to Fairfield and remained till that hour of dawn when my mother.,s spirit slipped its leash and soared to heaven. Seven children were born to my parents: Charles Louis Zorbaugh born Jan. 8, 1867 Mary Annette Zorbaugh born Aug. 12, 1869 died Feb. 27, 1879 Grace S. M. Zorbaugh born Mar. 29, 1872 John Conrad Zorbaugh born Nov. 6, 1873 Feb. 2, 1875 Annie Laura Zorbaugh born Mar. 8, 1876 died Mar. 21, 1879 Elizabeth Cynthia Zorbaugh born Jan. 23, 1879 Francis Marion Zorbaugh born July 15, 1881 died Oct. 6, 1940 John Conrad died in infancy. Mary and Annie were cut off in childhood by a raging epidemic of diphtheria, one of those period, ical scourges that occasionally swept over the countryside. The three are buried in the Fairmount Cemetery at Council Bluffs, Iowa. My brother, Francis Marion Zorbaugh, enlisted in the Spanish, American War and was a year in camp at Tampa, Florida, but did not get into action at the front. His childhood years were spent in Council Bluffs and Fairfield. The war cut off any thought he might have had of completing his education and he turned to a variety of occupations, working for a while with the telephone [38} THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY company, trying his hand as a landscape gardener, and spending some years in the insurance business. He was married Sept. 17, 1903 to Zola Musselman, and he and Zola had a daughter Madge born to them July 26, 1905', who grew into a promising young womanhood and a happy marriage, only to fall into a rapid ·decline and die Oct. 29, 1934, her body being cremated at Forest Lawn Cemetery, Omaha, according to her own wish. As a young man, Frank had a fine bass voice and sang bass in a popular male quar, tette in Council Bluffs. Most of their married life, he and Zola lived in Omaha, Nebraska, where Zola took up Braille work for the blind and became an expert instructor. Frank's last years were darkened with suffering from cancer. Being a veteran he was cared for in the Ve~eran"s Hospital at Lincoln, Nebraska, where he died Oct. 6, 1940, at fifty,nine years of age. The body was brought to Omaha and cremated at Forest Lawn Cemetery. Zola s~ill ( 1941) carries on her work in Omaha and lives at Hotel Farnam. Elizabeth Cynthia Zorbaugh, my younger sister, passed her early years in Council Bluffs and Fairfield. As a young woman an oppor, tunity opened to her to take a position as a proof reader with Dr. J. R. Miller of the Board of Publication and Sunday School Work in Philadelphia. Those years in the old Witherspoon Building were happy ones. At that time her sister Grace was editor of the Children"s Page in the Philadelphia North American, and when I visited Philadelphia on my occasional trips east we three would have gay hours together at their lodgings in Germantown or at some restaurant, Wannamaker's perhaps, or some favorite eating place the girls knew of on Chestnut or Walnut. In Philadelphia Elizabeth met and married a young dental student, Ernest L. Wal, bridge, and they had one child, Marjorie Elizabeth, born Dec. 21, 1909, whose untimely death Dec. 6, 1915, was a great sorrow to us all. She was a little angel, full of dancing merriment, a lovely child. For years Elizabeth and her husband lived in Chicago, where they lost their little girl and laid her away; later they moved to Los Angeles, and now for some years have been making their home in Venice, California. The address is 1122 Grant Avenue, (39] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

\vhere they have an attractive home and a flower garden to keep them busy and happy. Dr. Grace S. M. Zorbaugh, my elder sister, has had a remark· ably wide and varied career. Studying at Corning Academy and Parsons College, in Iowa, she took her last year, and graduated, at the College for Women, Western Reserve University, Cleveland, Ohio. She taught a few years at the Collegiate Institute of Salt Lake City, Utah-now Westminster College-and was then called to Baltimore as editor of the children,s page of the Baltimore Herald. A few years later she went to the Philadelphia North American and took charge of its children ,s page. After several years in Philadelphia, she resigned, and went to Paris to become General Secretary of the British, American Y .W. C.A. When the World War came, and the Association had to close its doors, she gave herself to refugee relief ·work at Amiens. The war over, she returned to America, and after serving one year as Dean of Women at Parsons College went to Madison, Wisconsin, to study at the State University, majoring in economics under Professor Richard T. Ely, and got her Ph.D. in economics. For some years she taught at Iowa State College, in Ames, Iowa, and was then called to Ohio State University, at Columbus, to be Associate Dean of Women, doing teaching also in the Economics Department. With her teaching, her work as Dean, her broadcasting, her writ, ing and her travels, she leads a busy life. She has made repeated trips to Europe and the Orient. She is deeply interested in the Co, operative J\r1ovement. Her favorite recreation is archery golf. My father,s earlier years in the Iowa School for the Deaf, at Council Bluffs, were happy ones, for he had the genuine friendship of the Talbots, whose children, Ben, Bert, Ellen and Mignon­ were our earliest playmates. Later, however, politics meddled ser, iously with the affairs of the Iowa School, and my father ,s last years of teaching, after the Talbots had left, were darkened and troubled. In the end, after thirty,:five years of teaching, my father re, signed. My parents celebrated their golden wedding at the home in Council Bluffs, and not long after, wishing to be nearer their own [40] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY people, moved to Fairfield, Iowa, where my aunts, Ella and Juliet, were living, and there, around the corner from aunt Ella's house, spent their last ten years before my mother died, slipping away in her sleep early one morning, at eighty years of age. My father then entered the Home for Aged Deaf, at Westerville, Ohio, and lived eleven years longer, dying in his ninety,second year. They lie buried side by side, as they wished to be, in the cemetery at Fairfield, Iowa. THE LIFE STORY OF CHARLES LOUIS ZORBAUGH ( s. of Conrad, s. of Jacob, s. of Carl Valentine) I, Charles Louis Zorbaugh, was born Jan. 8, 1867, at North, field, Ia., in Des Moines County, in the log cabin home of Grand-­ mother McClure to which my mother had retired to give birth to her first child. Of my earliest childhood one or two dim memories remain, both connected with my grandmother's place. One day, in the garden path, a turkey gobbler suddenly spread out his tail and gobbled violently at me, scaring me half out of my wits. The other memory is of standing in the orchard under an apple tree, while my Uncle Will, up in the tree, shook the branches, and the apples fell to the ground. Yet another memory is of spying on my parents Christmas Eve, and seeing them busy arranging the gifts when they thought me asleep. Still another is of my mother tucking me in bed and kissing me goodnight, saying she had to leave the room for a minute, but would be back, and what an eternity that minute seemed. During the first years at Council Bluffs we lived on the Institu, tion grounds, in a brick house on a knoll not much more than a stone "s throw from the great four,story main building with its three--story wings and the observation tower into which we children would climb now and then to look out on wide landscapes. My father kept a horse and cow, and raised chickens, so that we lived comfortably. After a while he bought a ten,acre pasture lot a mile or two away, where old Jim would be turned out to graze, and it would often be my job to walk out and bring him in, coaxing [41} ANCESTRAL TRAILS him with a handful of salt or an ear of com till I could slip a halter over his head. One bitter cold night in the dead of winter I was a wakened by my parents and taken to the window to see a sight the memory of which is as vivid as any in my life. It was the night of the great fu-e, which destroyed the whole Institution building. I could never forget the amazing picture: the snow--covered ground, scared men and women running here and there, groups of shivering chil-­ dren standing in the snow, and that leaping, roaring flame, mount, ing higher and higher and spreading from end ,to end, till the whole was one mass of fu-e, and suddenly, with a crash, the cupola came hurtling down into the basement. For weeks after that, we children would poke around in the heaps of hot ashes to uncover curious twisted shapes of melted glass and metal. My parents being deaf, it was with my fingers that I :6.rst learned to talk, using the sign language. Mourning their own deafness, and fearing I would never find my tongue, when I was about three years old they sent me off to my grandmother McClure, still living at Northfield in the log cabin where I was born. Here I spent a year, coddled by my aunts, particularly my aunt Ella, the youngest, who took special charge of me. Away from my parents, I found my tongue, of course, fast enough, and was sent back in due time to my home. My education began at the knees of Miss Israel, one of the teachers, who taught me my ABC's. I was then sent to the country school nearby. Those were the days ·of corporal punishment, and there were brutal floggings now and then in the schoolroom which I do not like to recall, though I was never myself the victim. One teacher, in particular, by the name of Green, would sometimes bully a boy and thrash him in the most brutal fashion before the whole school. It is no wonder, perhaps, that at recess and during the noon hour many a fight took place in the school yard, and small boys were egged on by big ones to blows for which they had little stomach. · The first year I was in high school, I walked back and forth to the Council Bluffs High School, high on the hill, but after that my [42} THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

father decided to move into the city, and in the ensuing years we lived at four different locations. For several years we lived near the Congregational Church, my parents joining and we children at, tending the Sunday School, and some of my happiest hours were when I met with the ~~Palestine Companions,, in the study of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the pastor, while he read to us for hours from fas, cinating books, and would from time to time detain one of us for an intimate word and a prayer. It was not till later, however, in Fairfield, Iowa, where I had gone to enter Parsons College, that I joined the church, and then it was the Presbyterian. In the summer of 1880, I being then thirteen, we. had a visit from Samuel Myrtle Johnson, a distant relative, who had just graduated from Parsons College. That visit proved to be a turning point in my life, for he gave us such a glowing account of the college as to stir my own ambition, and persuade my parents to take me out of high school and send me off to college. This was made easier by the fact that my grandmother McClure had rented a small house in Fairfield to make a home for- her son, William G. McClure, while he pursued his studies at Parsons, from which he graduated in 1883 and went to McCormick Seminary, in Chi, cago, and in 1886 sailed for Bangkok, Siam, to begin his long service as a foreign missionary under the Presbyterian Board. First and last my grandmother meant a great deal to me. It was in her log cabin home I was born; there that I spent a year as a child to be taught to use my tongue; in her home, later, at Kossuth, Iowa, that I spent short periods from time to time as a boy; and now she took me into her home at Fairfield and kept me with her and my uncle three years, till, on his graduation, she returned to Mediapolis, Iowa, and lived the few years that remained to her. Thinking he could not afford to keep me at Parsons, now that my grandmother was no longer in Fairfield, my father decided to move the family to Tabor, Iowa, and let me enter Tabor College, a Congregational school. My stay was _brief. By Christmas, President T. D. Ewing of Parsons College, had convinced us it would be possible for me to return to Parsons, which I did. The family re, mained in Tabor that year, and then went back to Council Bluffs. [43} ANCEST·RAL TRAILS

My seven years at Parsons, three as a ""prep,, and four in ~ol, lege, were soon over. It was a struggling Presbyterian school, with next to no equipment, but there were two professors who did n.1uch for me, Prof. J. Roger Wilson and Prof. S. Rutherford Johnston. Professor Wilson was a genuine Greek scholar, and had a per, sonality besides of such sterling quality as to make a deep impres, sion on his classes and inspire them with the highest life ideals. Pro, fessor Johnston, too, who taught 1:IS German and Mathematics, was an unusual man. The two went to Portland, Oregon, in 1889 and founded Portland .A_._cademy which, under their direction, became one of the best preparatory schools in the northwest. In college I joined the Aldine Literary Society, where I got valuable training in declamation and debate, as weH as in parlia, mentary practice; sang tenor in the Presbyterian Church quartette; found the girl I later married; and came up :finally to two oratorical _contests which, in our college world, were outstanding events. The first, during the commencement week of 1886, was the Junior Oratorical Contest for a $50 cash prize, in which there was a keen rivalry between the Aldine and Orio Societies. I represented the Aldine, and my classmate, William L. Calhoun, the Orio. His oration was on ""A Citizen of the World'' and mine, ""Napoleon at St. Helena.,, He won, and I took second honors. The next winter, near the Christmas holidays, the Iowa Inter, Collegiate Oratorical Contest took place in Foster's Opera House at Des Moines, and we had a preparatory contest in Fairfield to pick the Parsons orator. Calhoun and I both entered, and beth stuck to the orations we had used in June. This time I won, and Calhoun was runner,up. Parsons had never before won any honors in the inter,collegiate contest, and was greatly excited when, this time, I won first honors against a dozen other colleges, including the State Uni, versity, and so became the Iowa orator to participate in the lnter,State Oratorical Contest, which followed soon after in th{:: Opera House at Bloomington, Illinois. Fairfield decided to cele, brate, and when our delegation returned from Des Moines, "\Ve were met at the station by a cheering crowd, and I was escorted to a: [44} THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY sleigh, drawn by a dozen students, and hauled up town to the Opera House, where a couple of huskies lifted me to their shoulders and carried me in to the stage. President Ewing presided, and the packed house let loose with cheers and speeches in a glorious celebration of the Parsons victory. Having won the state contest with ""Napoleon at St. Helena,.,., I decided to tempt fortune with it once more, and took it with me tO' Bloomington. Here I had the misfortune of being the first speak­ er, always a disadvantage, and, besides, was up against better orators, so that I won no honors. First place was taken by John H. Finley, of Knox College, with his oration on ""John Brown,.,., and second by Park Daniels, of Wabash, with ""The Man and the State. .,., I met Finley behind the wings at the Opera House that night, and it was the beginning of a pleasant acquaintance that lasted through the years. He went on to a distinguished career as poet, educator, and editor of the New York Times. He died in 1940. I graduated from Parsons in the Class of 1887. There were seven of us, six men and one girl. Though I had a leaning toward the ministry, I had not yet decided, and for the next four years taught in schools for the deaf, two at Omaha, and two at Olathe, Kansas. This teaching enabled me to pay off my college debts. In the fall of 1891 I entered McCormick Theological Seminary at Chicago, and took the three years there, graduating in the class of 1894, one of the largest. In seminary I formed an intimate friendship with two of my classmates, Walter G. Hays and William T. Wilcox. Of the faculty, the men who did most for me were Professor Andrew C. Zenos in church history, Herrick Johnson in homiletics, John De\vitt in apologetics, and Augustus Carrier in Hebrew. That spring of 1894, two opportunities opened to me, one at Massillon and the other in East Cleveland, both in Ohio. I decided on the latter, having visited the :field on a sunny April day and been driven over the ground by Dr. Hiram C. Haydn, of Old Stone Church, Cleveland, and been greatly attracted by the oppor, tunity I saw of beginning my work on virgin soil. I accepted an [45] ANCESTRAL TRAILS appointment by the Presbyterian Union of Cleveland as missionary in charge of two new enterprises; the Glenville Church, just or, ganized, and worshipping in the Town Hall; and the Windermere Chapel enterprise in East Cleveland, built by the Union and just being opened to the public, with no organized group as yet. On Sept. 5, 1894, I married Harriet Campbell Harvey, of Wash, ington, Iowa. After a honeymoon trip on the Ulysses S. Grant from Chicago to Cleveland by the Great Lakes, we settled for the first winter in a house on Prospect Street, East Cleveland, and in July, 1895, moved into a new house built for us by Dr. Haydn at 17 Windermere Street, next door to the chapel. Here we lived for ten years, and here our two sons, Harvey and Frederick, were born. In the summer of 1905 we bought the house at 1877 Windermere Street which has been our home ever since. Our daughter, Elizabeth, was born, however, at Maternity Hospital, on Carnegie Avenue. My Only Pastorate At the fall meeting of Cleveland Presbytery, that year of 1894, held in the Bolton Avenue Church, I was ordained, and received into the Presbytery, along with the Rev. John Sheridan Zelie. I had begun my work in the spring, preaching my :first sermon in the chapel ·on May 20, at a 2 :00 o"clock vesper service, with Psalm 107 :9 as the text, ""He satisfieth the longing soul."" At the end of the year, I withdrew from Glenville, where we had made many dear friends, and gave Windermere all my time. On Jan. 5, 1896, with thirty charter members, Windermere Church . was organized; on Jan. 17 a call was extended; and on Feb. 10 I was installed as pastor, my first elders being William C. McEwen, Charles H. Fuller, and Henry A. Taylor. Thus began my first and only pastorate, which I laid down Oct. 15, 1911., after having been on the field seventeen years and five months. Of those happy growing years at Windermere I have told the full story in the brochure, ""Early Windermere.'' They were capped by the sue, cessful campaign which gave us our building free of debt, dedicated March 4, 1906, at a cost of $50,000 all told. Very pleasant those years were in a new and growing community of young married people establishing their homes. At the beginning special kindness [46) THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY was shown us by Mr. and Mrs. Bolton, who lived on the terrace at the top of the street, and Mr. and Mrs. Miller, the hospitable neighbors next door to the chapel on the east. Charles E. Bolton and his wife Sarah Knowles Bolton were people who had trav~lled much in many lands. He had fine steropticon lectures on his travels which he had given on many platforms, and she had made a name for herself as an author, writing the ""Famous Series,', and having poems to her credit that are still read. Travellers and literary folk were continually coming and going at their home on the terrace, and we thought it a privilege to be welcomed there, too, and meet now and then one of these passing guests. The son, Charles Knowles Bolton, was for many years librarian of the Athenaeum Library in Boston, and himself an author. Mrs. Miller was Mrs. Bolton,s sister, a generous woman of artistic tastes, and her husband, Halsey D. Miller, belonged to one of the oldest and most respected Cleveland families. Mr. Bolton had laid out the allotment on which the Windermere Chapel stood, and named the streets for places in England he loved, such as Grasmere and Windermere. It was he who gave us the bell we hung in the chapel belfry. I Become An Executive Most of my life has been given to administrative work. Of my forty,three years of service, the first seventeen were at Winder, mere, twelve and a half as superi~tendent of the Presbytery, and thirteen as executive secretary of Synod. When, in 1911, I left Windermere and began my work as superintendent of the Presbytery, it was a pioneering job I came to. The office had just been created. I was the first to occupy it. A place to set up my desk, a program, funds to carry on with, an organization to support the work-all had to be provided. Mr. Seymour F. Adams, long one of my most valuable elders at Winder, mere, let me set up a desk in a corner of his law off ice on Superior Street for the first winter. I began with organizational problems. The Presbytery and the Presbyterian Union were working at cross purposes, duplicating [47] ANCESTRAL TRAILS each other~s efforts in church extension. I persuaded them to re, organize, and co,ordinate their work, giving a joint support to the superintendent and his office, which made it possible for me to open an office in the Schofield Building, and employ a secretary, Miss Myrtle A. Coe, who, at this date ( 1941), still holds her posi, tion in the Presbyterian Headquarters, now located at 648 Brother, hood of Locomotive Engineers Building. The immediate purpose of Presbytery in electing me superin, tendent was to inaugurate some kind of a program for work among the foreigners who, in those days of heavy immigration, were forming large colonies in Cleveland, making it one of the chief immigration centers in America. The Hungarians and Italians made the more urgent appeal to us as Presbyterians. Before setting up a program, I made a tour of the East to see what was being done in other cities. We began our Cleveland work by inaugurating Daily Vacation Bible Schools, then quite new to the churches, and the Woodland Avenue Church, where our commencement exercises were held, was never the scene of such enthusiasm and roof.· lifting song as on these occasions, when a thousand children would march down Woodland Avenue to the church, waving their flags and banners and singing their stirring songs. They would pack the large Sunday School room, and make the welkin ring. I got Mr. Louis H. Severance to attend one of these commencements, and he was so thrilled by the enthusiasm and the wonderful singing ,that he said to me, ~"This is the happiest day of my life_,, With this start, I developed a '\vork among the Hungarians, and another among the Italians. My contact with the Italians awoke in me an interest in their musical language. I took a few lessons with the Rev. Peter Monnet, a Waldensian minister we had at Murray Hill, and then read extensively. For years I carried Dante in my pocket, reading on the street car, and went through the Divine Comedy twice. I read some twenty books in the Italian. I even ventured once or twice to speak to our Italian people in their own tongue from the pulpit, but never got sufficient practice to enable me to speak it freely. I faced another necessity. There was very little cohesion among our Presbyterian churches. Their minds were parochial. As church [48} THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY people they had very little civic consciousness. To bring them to, gether and develop a sense of solidarity, I launched the annual celebration of ~4 Church and City Week'', getting Charles Stelzle to cooperate with me in staging a remarkable exhibit in the Chamber of Commerce Building, and bringing James A. ·Mac, donald, editor of the Toronto Globe, to speak at a great mass meeting of Cleveland Presbyterians in the Hippodrome Theatre. It was the first meeting of the kind we had ever attempted, and some thought we could never make a go of it, but we packed the theatre to the doors, put a united choir of five hundred voices on the stage, had a united processional of all the elders of the Cleveland churches, brought on the stage a dramatic presentation of our work among the foreigners, ·and then turned Macdonald loose with his tremendous oratory. The meeting was a complete success, and did much to set our work forward. I had also to get funds. I organized a campaign, the Home Board lending me the help of Moses Breeze. T ~gether we set up teams, canvassed the city, and got our money, Mr. Louis H. Sev, erance leading off with a challenging subscription. To keep alive the quickened civic spirit of our churches, I made more of the dinners of the Presbyterian Union, increasing their number, and taking them from the churches, where the attendance had been about two hundred, to the hotels, where, with the best music and speakers we could get, \Ve reached a maximum attendance 9f 560 at a dinner in the Hotel Statler. I also published ~4 Church and City'\ appearing four times a year, with news of all the churches. As superintendent my field \.Vas the entire presbytery, extending one hundred and twenty miles east and west, and about f arty miles south from Lake Erie. I had town and country churches to look after, as well as the two large cities of Cleveland and Akron. After a few years of work with the Daily Vacation Bible Schools I got permission from the Harkness family to start a summer camp on their beautiful estate at Willoughby,on,the,Lake. Mr. Edward S. Harkness and his mother were now living in New York [49] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

City, and the 204,acre estate at Willoughby which had been the family home for many years stood vacant and unused except for a caretaker who lived on the grounds. We pitched a tent under a great spreading elm tree across the road from the mansion, and started week,end outings for underprivileged children. So began Harkness Camp, which is now (1941) twenty,three years old, and has built up a reputation as the best summer camp in the Clev~, land area, taking 8 50 boys and girls for a two,weeks outing each season and putting in charge of them splendid Christian young college men and women under a competent director. Nothing gave me more satisfaction than the development of this camp, but it occupied only the acres across the road from the mansion, and left the house itself and the surrounding forty or more acres still unused and falling into gradual decay. I dreamed of the Presbyterian Union coming into possession of the entire estate, for I saw what an ideal property it was for the uses we could make of it. I laid the matter before Mr. Harkness and his mother in sev, eral interviews in New York City and was greatly encouraged by the interest they took in it, but just at that moment they were ap, proached by Mr. Samuel Mather with the suggestion that the property be given to Lakeside Hospital. This they decided to do, indicating their hope that the hospital would allow us to continue our camp on the ground across the road. For all these years the hospital has given the Presbyterian Union free use of this piece of ground, but as it never saw its way clear to make any adequate use of the property as a whole, it has decided to sell it; a yacht club has bought the ten acres hitherto occupied by Harness Camp; and the f arty acres west ·of the road, with the mansion, the pad, docks and the beach, are being bought by the Presbyterian Union (1941), so that my dream is coming true after all, and for long years to come this beautiful property will be the home not only of Harkness Camp, but of other activities carried on by the Pres, byterian Union. With the whole presbytery, then, as my field I spent some twelve years, dividing my time between office duties, first in the Schofield Building and later the Hippodrome Building, and as a missionary, [50] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY at... large, carrying what cheer and help I could to all the pastors and congregations in town and country at times when difficulties and discouragements beset them. The presbytery was of a length and breadth just about that of Palestine, and I used to . like to think of myself as having an area like the one our Lord knew in which to travel about as a friend and helper.

I Tour the Majar Cities In the fall of 1919 the Presbytery loaned me to the Board of National Missions for six months to make a survey of the problems of the church in the major cities of the country with special ref... erence to the foreign districts and down ... town areas, and what was being done through the organization of church extension boards and opening of down town headquarters to meet them. This study was undertaken at the request of the National Staff and I w~ asked to make it, my Cleveland office being looked after in my absence by Arthur H. Limouze of the Glenville Church. That winter of travel and study was a broadening and enriching experience which too~ me to practically every major city from Boston to San Francisco, from Seattle to Los Angeles, from St. Paul to New Orleans. I had innumerable conferences with all kinds of intersting people, church leaders, city missionaries, labor leaders; saw how critical the cities were becoming in the way they tested and baffled the usual parochial program of the churches and demanded a new integration of religious forces and a bolder :ind wiser attack upon the problems; and how here and there cour ... , ageous leadership with united resources behind it was giving the Church new hope in desperate situations. The result of this study was a report I made to the National Staff which the Board printed in a brochure under the title, ""The City Task of the Church."

In The Synodical Office More pioneering was ahead of me. On April 1, 1924, I went to Columbus, having been elected Executive Secretary of the Synod of Ohio, and took up my work in the synodical office at 1652 Neil Avenue. [51] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

I \·vas now responsible for heading up and directing the whole missionary and promotional activity of the Presbyterian Church in Ohio, with its 65 0 churches. The personal and family adjustments in the new situation were not easy, and involved sacrifices, those of my wife being the heavier. It seemed best, on the whole, to keep our home in East Cleve, land. It meant, however, that for the next thirteen years I was most of the time, of necessity~ away from home, and my wife much alone, which was not good for either of us. Fortunately our children were not involved. They were away from the home roof. Frederick and Elizabeth were in Oberlin College, and Harvey at Chicago University. I got back to Windermere Street as often as I could, for a day or two at a time, but it was a bad arrange, ment at best, and it may be we should have been better off if we had moved to Columbus and let the old home go. It was hard to say. In Columbus my father was near me, being in the Home for Aged Deaf at Westerville. My sister Grace, too, not long after I went to Columbus, was called to Ohjo State University as Associate Dean of Women. I rented a room on West Ninth, in the student rooming district, within easy walking distance of the office, and took most of my meals at a dining room across the street. The Athletic Club of Columbus, which I joined, gave me a comfortable lounging place for such leisure as I had. My ne\v post involved extensive travel in which I usually drove an auto. I spent about half the time in the office and the rest on the :field in motor trips to every corner of the state. I addressed presbyteries and took counsel \vith them in their difficulties, preached in the churches, . organized conferences, did what I could to cheer up lonely and discouraged pastors, and helped locate men \vithout a charge, or anxious for a change. I took the major responsibility for setting up the program for the annual meeting of Synod at Wooster. I planned and conducted promo, tional campaigns in the presbyteries on behalf of the church causes, our plan, known as ~~The Ohio Plan~,, attracting attention in other parts of the church. I initiated and developed the Mothers~ Day appeal to the Sunday Schools for John Sharpe ~s summer [52] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY schools in the mining district. The Fundamentalist controversy was raging in the country and distressiI1g us in Ohio, and I launched the annual observance in October of Ohio Presbyterian Fellowship Week, with a general exchange among the pastors in evangelistic meetings, to counteract the divisive influences of the period and draw our churches and pastors together. With this in view I also began publishing the Buckeye Bugle, a synodical paper ap ... pearing four times a year, and sent it out in quantities to all the churches. I now found myself forming country... wide friendships. As an employed officer of the Board of National Missions there were frequent trips to New York City for interviews or meetings at the Presbyterian Building at 15' 6 Fifth Avenue. Intimate were the friends I made here, and my particular coterie of chums was made up of U. L. Mackey, Hermann N. Morse and Edward A. Odell. ~-Gov" Odell was a Princeton man, had made a fine record as a missionary in Porto Rico, and now had an office in the Building as superintendent of work in the West Indies. His home was in Upper Montclair, New Jersey. Hermann Morse was administra ... tive secretary of the Board of National Missions, had a brilliant and facile mind, and was the talk of the Building for his wizardry with figures. U. L. Mackey, or Mack as we called him, had had a United Presbyterian upbringing, was a Wooster man, and now for years had been synodical executive of the Synod of New York with us and had an office in the Building at 1 5' 6. He was part owner and manager of an apartment building in Brooklyn, and he and I discovered we had the same birthday, Jan. 8, so that we fell into the way of holding a joint celebration at his apartment where --the gang'" from the Building would assemble and 11rs. Mackey would set us down to wonderful food, fallowed by toasts and speeches, and a game of forty,two. We four used to tramp the golf links together, or sit around a table at the lunch hour in the Aldine Club or at a Childs restaurant, deepening a friendship that was something like that of the --Men of the Knotted Heart"' in Greenock, Scotland, of whom we had all read in Cassell's lovely story. [53} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

Then, too, I met every year with the National Staff at its an, nual meetings which were held in different cities and brought together a hundred or so executives and employed officers of the Board. As every state in the Union was represented, I ca1ne into a wide and delightful fellowship, and got a broad and comprc, hensive understanding of the scope and nature of our Presbyterian work throughout the country. The first seven years in the Columbus office were years of pioneering and development, both in organization and program, and I found them exhilarating, however laborious; but the great financial panic of 192 9 was followed by a swift falling off of the Board's income, and a prolonged period of cuts and retrench, ments. Ohio, one of the most heavily industrialized states in the Union, felt the depression more keenly than almost any other part of the country. It was astonishing and distressing how our be, nevolences fell off. Pastors and churches alike felt the strain. Year followed year without any recovery, and the morale of the Synod suffered severely. It was during this period that I introduced into the churches tlie use of the Wee Cans, as I called them, to gather in the pennies during Lent as a supplemental device for sustaining our benevolences. We were remarkably successful with them over a period of four or five years, and the 1,1,Missionary Review Of The World" published an article it got from me, telling the story. My efficient secretary during these years in the Columbus office was Miss Pearl Moore, who still carries on and has much to do with its manifold activities. Interdenominational Cooperation I was actively connected with the Ohio State Council of Churches, whose secretary, Dr. B. F. Lamb, had his office in the Outlook Building in Columbus. I became chairman of the Comity Committee when I first went to Columbus, and served as such throughout my thirteen years in the synodical office. It brought me into a very pleasant fellowship and cooperation with the men composing the group, all of them state leaders of their various de, nominations. I had a particularly interesting experience with Bishop Theodore S. Henderson, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, [54) THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY who, to begin with, was not at all cooperative in spirit, but in our Ohio atmosphere mellowed amazingly. He did yeoman work for us as chairman of the Evangelistic Committee. He helped me iron out some of the difficulties that came before the Comity Committee, and, to show his good will to me personally, invited me on the platform to participate with him in the ordination of a large class of candidates for the ministry, so that my hands were laid with his upon their heads. As chairman of the Comity Committee I made a trip to Maine one fall to have a look at the Larger Parish program, studying it also in Connecticut, and was accompanied on this trip by Dr. U. L. Mackey, then Executive ·of the Synod of New York, and for the last twenty,:five years my intimate friend. Bishop Henderson and I were then hoping to set up together in Ohio an interde­ nominational Larger Parish, but he died shortly after,. and our dream was never realized. I Retire at Seventy Under the rules of the Board of National Missions, salaried officers were automatically retired at seventy. I turned seventy on Jan. 8, 1937, and on April 1 my thirteen years in the Columbus office came to an end. Counting my years in the Cleveland office, I had completed a full tw~nty,:five years of service with the Board, and was awarded its gold medal. The presentation was made at a luncheon given by the Board in our honor at the Parkside Hotel in New York on the eve of our departure for Europe. How to retire gracefully is for many men a problem. It seemed to me nothing could be better than foreign travel to bridge over the transition., and through the winter my wife and I planned our itinerary and made ready for adventure. My European Travels I have made, in my time, four trips abroad, all to Europe. I have toyed with the idea of the Orient, where my uncle, William G. McClure, at Bangkok, and my cousins, William and Herbert Blair, in Korea, would have welcomed me; but each time, when [55} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

I boarded the steamer, it was in Europe that I saw most to attract me. -1908- My first trip abroad was in 1908, sailing on the Mauretania to Liverpool, and returning on the Majestic. On shipboard I fell in with a group of Baptist ministers, one of whom, Ulysses Grant Davis, turned over to me a supply date at Dalston Junction Baptist Church, London, and traveled with me up the east coast of Eng, land, and through the Trossachs. I saw a good deal of England and Scotland, had a week in London, and made a flying visit to the Continent, getting glimpses of Paris, the Rhine country, Belgium and Holland. In Scotland I made a point of looking up my wife's Scotch cousins of the Harvey tribe. Her father, Archibald Harvey, now nearly eighty, had never been back to Scotland since going to America as a young man, and these cousins were people my wife had never seen. I found James McKenzie and his family at Camp, beltown in Argyllshire, John Campbell Harvey at Rothesay, Wil, liam Ure Harvey and his wife at Bearsden in Glasgow, and George and Christine Harvey in London. They gave me a warm welcome, and plied me with questions about their I.I.Uncle Airchie.,., in Amer, 1ca. I preached in two of the Scottish churches, both United Free. A letter of introduction from Dr. Meldrum, of Old Stone Church, Cleveland, had procured for me a Sunday at Pollockshields Church, Glasgow; and in my mail at Glasgow University I found a cordial letter from the Rev. James Birnie, of St. Andrews Church, Ayr, in, viting me to preach for his people the following Sunday while he was off on holiday. These two Sundays gave me my first experience of Scotch churches, Scotch elders, Scotch ways of worship, and deepened in me that love of the Scotch which awoke in me when I read Ian McLaren"s book, I.I.Beside the Bonnie Briar Bush'". -1914- My next trip was in 1914. I had become superintendent of for, eign work in Cleveland, and wanted a fi.rst,hand knowledge of European backgrounds. For a congenial traveling companion I had [56) THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY the Rev. Ralph Cummins, of Cincinnati, bound for Zagreb, Croatia, to :finish his year of residence and study abroad as an Immigrant Fellow of the Board of Home Missions. We sailed on the Rocham, beau to Havre, toured France, Switzerland and Italy, separated at Naples, where I took ship for Sicily while he went off to Bari, and met again at Brindisi, where I arrived after traveling from Palermo to Messina and up the boot to Brindisi by rail, from which we crossed the Adriatic by boat to Durazzo and then to Cat, taro. At Cattaro, Ralph and I took the bus trip up the zigzag and pre, cipitous serpentine road over the Black Mountain to Cettinje, the capital of Montenegro, a fascinating excursion into the heart of a primitive civilization. As we journeyed leisurely up the Dalmatian Coast by a slow steamer, touching at Ragusa, Spalato and Zara, we saw how the country was stirred by the war between Austria and Serbia that had just broken out. At each port men in uniform were kissing their wives and sweethearts goodbye. It did not occur to us then that we were on the eve of a world cataclysm. We had charming glimpses of ancient spots like Ragusa, made a detour for a few precious days in Venice, and then from Trieste pushed up to Zagreb. This was, for Ralph, the end of the trail, and we were now to part. I spent several days with him in Zagreb, and met a number of his Croatian friends. At six Saturday evening, the :first of August, he saw me off on the train for Budapest. The crush was terrific. I could hardly get aboard. The best I could do was to squeeze onto the platform, and stand packed in with other men. We had heard of mobilization orders, and these were men rushing off to the mobilization centers. Every man had a loaf of bread under one arm, and a bottle of wine under the other. There was tremendous excitement and jabbering, and many were the smiling remarks addressed to me which I could only answer with a shake of the head, and the word, American. Due in Buda pest in the morning, we did not arrive till noon, and I had stood on my feet all the way. At last we pulled in. The military· had :first call on the taxis, and it was an hour before I [57] ANCESTRAL TRAILS could find one to take me across the Elizabeth Bridge to the Palace Hotel where I went to bed at once, utterly exhausted. That night I strolled about the streets and in the parks. Groups of shouting and singing men were demonstrating before Serbian shops, and I made out that they were crying, Down with Serbia! Still I had not the faintest idea anything more was afoot than the small affair of the war between Austria and Serbia. The next morning, the 3rd of August, as the waiter in the coffee shop handed me a German newspaper, I found myself staring at the black headline, Germany Declares War Against Russia! Never can I forget what I felt at that moment. It seemed as if the heavens were falling, reverbrating and clattering about me. May I never have as bad a moment again! Mr. Mallet, the American Consul, to whom I rushed for advice, said all Europe would be in, volved. In another day all transportation would be taken over by the millitary. His advice was to take the one o'clock train to Fiume and catch the Carpathia, which was to sail the next day for New York. This I did, with Max Raab and his wife, of West Hoboken, New Jersey, as companions in misery, only to find the Carpathia had slipped out quietly during the night, leaving hundreds of immigrants and a score or more of tourists high and dry. The American Consul thought we had better go to Paris on the two o'clock train. I did not, nor did Max Raab and his wife, but all the others did. Later, I met one or two of them, and they told me they never did reach Paris, but had to turn back into Italy. As for Max, he could not be persuaded to leave Fiume. ""That consul wants to get rid of us," he cried. ""What do we pay him for, if it isn't to take care of us Americans? I'm going to stay right here, and make him earn his salary." So we parted, and I took a train to Trieste that evening, got out by boat the next morning just be, fore the harbor was mined and the port closed, and sailed across to Venice. Once more Venice received me, Venice the beautiful and for, evermore blessed. Italy was neutral, and for the time being I was safe. At the pension I ran across Dr. Rogers, of Bowling Green, Ohio, shepherding a flock of women tourists from his congregation, (58} THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY and Dr. Herman, of Cincinnati. All told, I suppose there were thirty .or more Americans in Venice, waiting for an opportunity to sail home. Some had trouble getting money, but my American Express checks were cashed without question, and on that score I had no difficulty. People in Venice, Italians as well as tourists, were furious against the Kaiser, .saying he ought to be hung. After ten days of sight--seeing and anxious waiting, word came that the Carpathia, which had left us in the lurch at Fiume, would take a load of refugees from Naples to New York. To Naples, post haste, we all rushed and got in line to buy our tickets. All ac, commodations were sold at the same price, and when you reached the window you had your pick of what was left. For me, only steer, age remained. It was four days before the Carpathia put in her ap, pearance. She had had her own troubles. From Fiume she had gone to Malta, and now had come to Naples. Twice her crew had been reduced by men being called to the colors, and at Naples officers swept the docks to find enough men to make up a motley crew. She had difficulty, too, in getting fresh food, and the meals we got crossing the Atlantic were not very appetizing. We were glad enough, however, to get any accommodations whatever. One look at my steerage cabin, and I knew I could not be happy with the vermin I found in my bunk. I took my bedding on deck, brushed it thoroughly over the ship ,s rail, rolled it up and tucked it away under the tarpaulin covering of a life--boat. At night, I got it out, spread it on the deck floor, and slept in the open, under the stars. So it went for :fifteen days and nights, and only twice did rain send me scurrying to shelter. In -the Mediterranean we kept a sharp look--out, for two German war ships were at large, doing a lot of damage, but we kept clear of them. Two things occurred in the Mediterranean that I shall always remember. One night, as we sat on deck, we saw a perfect rainbow by moonlight, a thing I had not supposed could be. Again, though we had been told we should pass Gibraltar at midnight and be out in the Atlantic by morning, a heavy fog held us at Gib, raltar till noon the next day. At just about noon, I was standing at the ship ,s rail, -trying to peer through the fog, when suddenly [59] ANCESTRAL TRAILS it parted, like a stage curtain, and there, directly in f rant of me, was Gibraltar! Nothing could have been more dramatic and thrill, ing. We steamed through the Straits out to sea, and all that afternoon and the next day a British man,of,war accompanied us to see that we came to no harm. We saw nothing of the enemy, and reached New York at last, safe and sound, happy to be home in America. -1925- In 192 5, we made a family trip to Europe. Our children were now of an age to get the full benefit of such a visit to the Old World. Harvey was taking post,graduate work at Chicago Uni, versity, Frederick just graduating from Oberlin, and Elizabeth :finishing her freshman year at Oberlin. We were soon to lose heavily in investments, but at that moment our income justified a family trip abroad, and the joy of planning and carrying out such a grand tour for the whole family was a thing to be treasured for the rest of our lives. We were joined by Mr. and Mrs. Frank Worthington, of Aurora, Illinois, and their adopted daughter, our niece, Elinor Worthington, making a party of eight. Our party assembled at Montreal, where we boarded the Mont, rose, of the Canadian Pacific Line, bound for Liverpool. With us, on the Montrose, was a tourist party Miss Sarah Marquis had in tow, about twenty in all, which included Dr. John A. Marquis, her father, and Dr. and Mrs. U. L. Mackey, our intimate friends. As we sailed through the Gulf of St. Lawrence, we passed through a :field of icebergs, flashing in the sun, the only time I ever saw an iceberg. Landing at Liverpool, we kept with the Marquis party for a few days, going to Chester with them, and enjoying a two, day charabanc tour of North Wales, and the trip down the valley of the Wye to Cardiff, where the Pan,Presbyterian Council was about to convene. Particularly lovely were Tintern Abbey, and Chepstow, with its ancient castle. Of the Cardiff meeting we saw little, being on pleasure bent, and were soon off to Devonshire, the Mackeys going with us. At Taunton we hired two cars, with their chauffeurs, and had a de, lightful two,day drive to Barnstaple, Biddemouth, Clovelly, Ilfra, [60] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY combe, Lynmouth and Lynton, and finally to Minehead, where we took the boat back to Cardiff. Our family party of eight then crossed to Ireland, stopping at Cork long enough to be distressed by the scenes of abject poverty, and going on to Bantry and Glengariff, to stop at the Harvey House and wander amid the entrancing beauty of woods and glens that to our fancy seemed alive with gnomes and fairies. Here we hired two cars for the drive over the wild mountains to Killarney. Dublin next, and then the steamer trip to Glasgow, with a glor, ious lingering sunset on the Irish Sea. I now had the pleasure of introducing Harriet, my wife, to her own cousins, the Harveys and McKenzies, taking our party to Campbeltown and Rothesay. In Rothesay we were welcomed at the pier by cousins Christine and Eliza Harvey, and took rooms at a house on the water f rent, next door to Cascade House, the an, cestral home of the Harveys. At Campbeltown, the whole Mc, Kenzie tribe met our boat, and gave us a heart,warming welcome~ In Glasgow we stopped at More's Hotel, where both Christine and her brother, William Ure Harvey, looked us up. William Ure was then a sick man, and died within a year. Down the Clyde, at Hel, ensburg, was cousin Eliza Bell, a delightful old,fashioned figure in a lace cap, who poured tea for us in her little parlor on the esplan, ade. For all of us it was a happy experience, this visit with the Scotch cousins. From Oxford, where we spent a few days, we had a unique ·and memorable boat ride down the Thames, and stopped a week in London at the Abbottsford Hotel, Russell Square. We now agreed to let Harvey and Frederick carry out a cherished desire of theirs to travel on their own and make a tour of university centers on the Continent, while the rest of us joined up with a party of the London Polytechnic Institute about to set out for Paris and sout4-­ ern Europe. With.. this party we spent the next thirty days, and were almost the only Americans in a group which included mem, hers from South Africa, Australia, Jamaica, Scotland and England. To be in such a party for a month was of itself a liberal educa, (61) ANCESTRAL TRAILS tion. The prices were moderate, the hotels good, and we had the advantage of expert guides. Our first stay was a week in Paris, at the International Hotel. Then came a glorious week in Lucerne, at the Polytechnic, s own chalet at Seeburg,. a romantic old monastery building of the Middle Ages. Rome, next, wandering for a week among its ancient ruins; then four days in Florence, where I joined the party after having gone alone to Perugia and Assissi, for a glimpse of the hill towns, and some of the places connected with St. Francis. At the hotel in Assissi I fell in with Mr. H. Elsdale Goad, of the British lnsti-­ tute at Florence, himself an authority on St. Francis, and about to bring out a book on his haunts in the Umbrian country. He joined me in an excursion to some of these haunts, giving me a day of rare profit and delight. After Florence we had ten days in Venice, which I was now visiting for the third time, and of those dream, ing days we carry a golden memory. At this point we left the Poly, technic party, to travel once more on our own. In Verona, sitting in the ancient Roman amphitheatre, we saw a wonderful historical pageant. At Innsbruck our hotel nestled at the base of a majestic mountain, and w~ took a long motor trip through the forest. In "Germany. we made short stops at Munich, Nuremberg, Frankfort, on--the--Main, and Cologne, with a boat trip on the Rhine. Then came Amsterdam, the Hague, Brussels, and the run through the World War battle fields to Paris for a few last days of shopping before we boarded the Rochambeau at Havre for America. No family, we thought, could ever have had a more wonderful and satisfactory ~~grand tour,, than the Zorbaughs and Worthingtons had that summer of 1921'. -19?,7- Once more, on April 22, 1937, Harriet and I went abroad. On the 1st of April I had closed my work as Executive Secretary at Columbus. Just three weeks later, after driving to New York in our riew Chevrolet for our goodbye to the children, and on to Baltimore, we put our car on shipboard, and sailed for London on the City of Havre, Baltimore Mail Line. It was a ten--day boat. We liked it. The small passenger list of about seventy,five people gave us [62) TH.E ZORBAUGH FAMILY congenial company, and the table was excellent. After a rather rough voyage, we made an unexpected stop for a day at Havre to unload freight. A thick fog detained us five or six hours in the Channel, and it was about four o,clock on the 4th of May _when we finally arrived at the London Docks in the Thames. It was a warm welcome we had to England. On shipboard, before we landed, greetings were delivered to us from Christine Harvey, and Mrs. Adeline Thompson. At the pier we were met by the Rev. Fred James and his wife, relatives of Dr. Bloomfield of Cleveland, who were most helpful in every way. Mr. James had even brought along a chau:ff eur to drive my car and take Harriet to our stopping place, while he hustled me off to Caxton Hall to keep the promise I had made to acldress. the annual meeting of the United Kingdom Band of Hope Union. I reached the hall at half past eight, bare, ly in time to give my address. Mrs. Adeline Thompson, 4 Groveland Avenue, Norbury, in the outskirts of London, was the British Secretary of the Inter, change Council, and her husband, a university man, was a law., yer. They took us at once to their home in Norbury as their guests for the first two days of our stay in England. The coronation of King George VI was coming on the 12th of May, and we saw how London was decorating itself for the event, the flags and bunting, the great banks of seats flanking the streets, and the general air of festivity. We did not dare, at our age, to be caught in such a jam, and set out, instead, for Win., chester, where we spent Coronation Week. We attended the spe, cial coronation service at the cathedral, a most colorful and in, spiring occasion, and in the evening sat in our car, turned on the radio, and heard the King,s speech. That week at Winchester was crowded with interest. There were side trips to Salisbury, Old Sarum, Southampton, Hursley, Twyford, Stonehenge, and other spots with a wealth of treasures to revel in. I shall not here recount ~e details of our motor tour, for I have set them forth in the family letters we sent to our children in America, and in my diary, as well. By easy stages we jaunted along through Devon, Dorset and Cornwall, taking great delight [63} ANCESTRAL TRAILS in the quiet beauty of the_ English landscape, and visiting many a noble ruin and historic spot. Our week in Exeter was made not-­ able by the hospitality shown us by Principal Murray, of Uni-­ versity College, who had us to a series of four dinners and teas, at his own house and at the halls of residence on the campus, at which we met a score or so of the faculty and students. Our stay of a week in the Hennepin Hotel at Torquay, too, was full of delight, with its outlook on Tor Bay. These stops at Winchester, Exeter and Torquay were our longest in southern England. For the rest, we seldom stopped more than a night anywhere. I found driving on the left side of the road nothing to worry about. The narrow twisting lanes of Devon, with their high hedges, kept me alert, but we were never in trouble. Indeed, in the ten thousand miles of driving in Britain and on the Continent, I was singularly fortunate. Only once did I have a flat tire, and that was on the lonely Exmoor road, just before reaching the top of the famous Porlock Hill, with its fearsome grade. Once, too, as we crossed the border from Scotland into England, near N ewcastle--on, Tyne, I was scared by a terrific din under the hood of the car, which turned out to be a dry gear--shift box, calling loudly for lubrication. We found it a joy, as well as a wonderful conven, ience, to have our own car. Nor was the expense at all prohibitive. The round--trip freight charge for the car, crossing the sea, was $130, but when we considered what it saved us in railroad fares, taxi fares, and porters, tips, and that we always had our luggage with us, and were as free and independent as the birds, we thought the cost \vas moderate enough. I kept an accurate check on our expenditures, and from the day we landed in London till the day we took ship at Havre a year and five months later, our total expenses, counting all outlay of every sort, averaged $4.05 per day per person. Not bad! In Scotland Harriet had discovered her Scotch cousins; it was her JOY in Devonshire to find Salcombe Regis, the ancient seat of her mother1 s people, the Clapps. It was a typical sleepy little English village, clustering around an ancient parish church, in a ravine high among the hills above Sidmouth. The ravine, as it sloped down to [64} THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY the Channel, widened and made room for a farmstead where, in sight of the sea, stood the solid stone house in which generations of Clapps had lived and died, and reared their children. It had been bought and restored, not long before, by a Mr. Haines, retired London building contractor, and though it was now equipped with modern conveniences, the old rooms were still there, the old fire, places, and the ancient stairs and timbers. Our pilot on this visit to Salcombe Regis was the Reverend Mr. Cornish, one of two broth, ers who now owned most of the village, being the heirs of the Clapp estate to whom the holdings had come down. In Dawlish, near Torquay, we called on Mr. E. M. Channing, Renton, British editor of ""Poetry Studies,,, in which some of my poems had appeared. He asked me, later, to let him include me i n t h e ""International Poets,, series of brochures he was publishing, little books at a shilling and sixpence, such as f re, quently come from the British press. I did not write much verse on this trip abroad, at most not more than eight or ten sonnets. My sonnet, Slum Angels, however, was accepted and published by the ""British Weekly,\ the most important Noncomformist journal in Britain, whose editor, Dr. John A. Hutton, wrote me a cordial note and asked me to call on him at his office in Little St. Paurs House, in London. Our run through Cornwall brought us to Truro, Penzance, Tin, tagel, Clovelly, and many another delightful spot. Then came Exmoor, and the long stretch to the North by way of Porlock, Nether Stowey, Glastonbury, Lichfield, and Birmingham, till we reached the cathedral cities of York and Durham, and came, at last, to Newcastle,on,Tyne, where, on the 6th of June, my preaching mission began in the Jesmond Presbyterian Church, and we were made welcome week,end guests in the home of Mr. A. Morrison Rose, the senior elder. My Preaching Mission I was one of twenty American ministers preaching in the British Isles that summer in the annual interchange of preachers and speak, ers between the churches of Great Britain and America. The ar, rangements were made by the Interchange Council, affiliated with [65] ANCESTRAL TRAILS the English Speaking Union. The American secretary of the Coun, cil was Mr. Lindley Gordon, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York City, and -the British secretary Mrs. Adeline Thompson, 4 Groveland Avenue, Norbury, London. Mrs. Thompson made all my British appointments for me. They began the day of our arrival in London, the 4th of May, when I addressed the Band of Hope Union at Caxton Hall. At Stratford,on,Avon, on the 5th of July, I spoke to the Rotary Club at its luncheon meeting in the Shakespeare Hotel. Four days later, at St. Ermin~s Hotel in London, I was asked to speak at the Welcoming Luncheon to Visiting American Preach, ers, given by the English Speaking Union, after which we all crossed the bridge to Lambeth Palace and were received by the Archbishop of Canterbury. The following list of appointments was handed to me by Mrs. Thompson: May 4 (Tuesday)-Address at Caxton Hall, under auspices of United Kingdom Band of Hope Unions 8:00 p.m. June 6-Newcastle,on,Tyne, Jesmond Presbyterian Church. 27-Croydon, North End Brotherhood, and People~s Eve, ning Meeting. July 4-Stratford,on,Avon Congregational Church. 5-Stratford,on,Avon Rotary Club. 18-Huddersfield, Highfield Congregational Church. Aug. I-Glasgow, Renfield Street Church of Scotland. 8-Glasgow, Renfield Street Church of Scotland. 15-Aberdeen, West Church of St. Andrew. 22-Glasgow, Adelaide Place Baptist Church. 29-Glasgow, Adelaide Place Baptist Church. In the autumn I took a second Sunday at Croydon, preaching both afternoon and evening to the North End Brotherhood. And the Rev. Fred James of Tulse Hill had me preach for him one Sun, day. I thought myself most fortunate to be able to meet all these appointments without a break. At Stratford,on,Avon, Huddersfield and Newcastle,on,Tyne we were entertained over the week,end in private homes, getting a delightful glimpse of English home life. (66] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

Between these appointments we had sixteen days in the English Lake Country, two weeks at Oxford, drives in the Cottswolds, Yorkshire, Derbyshire, and Lancashire, and, on July 2nd, attended a garden party at Sulgrave Manor, the ancient seat of the Wash, ington family, a party arranged by the English Speaking Union at which the American Ambassador, Mr. Bingham, was the guest of honor. We met the Ambassador and had a pleasant chat with him, :finding him a cordial unassuming gentleman. For the :five week.$ in Scotland we made our headquarters at the Kew Hotel, 10 Kew Terrace, kept by Mrs. Morton. It was opposite the Botanical Gardens and close to the University. Harriet now had a happy reunion with her Scotch cousins, whom she had met in 192 5. Of the four first,cousins, Harriet was 70, Eliza Har, vey 7 4, Christine Harvey 79, and Eliza Bell 89. Eliza Bell was now bed,ridden at her home in Helensburgh, and there, by her bedside, the cousins met once more. Within a year she passed away. We motored widely over Scotland, visiting Campbeltown, the North Country as far as Inverness, the Trossachs, Aberdeen and the East Coast, Stirling, Edinburgh, the Walter Scott country, and, on a rainy day, took a boat to Rothesay to have one more look at Father Harvey ,s birthplace. As high lights of our stay in Scotland, we think of Aboyne, on the River Dee, where we were lucky enough to see a sheepdog trial, and Dunoon, where I saw a Gathering of the Clans, extraordinary for the hundreds, if not thousands, of kilties and bagpipes that came, and the indescribable din of the bagpipes. My preaching ended, we motored down the East Coast to Fountains Abbey, Lincoln, Boston, and around the Wash to King,s Lynn, Norwich, Cambridge, Ely, and down to London where we arrived Sept. 6, and, for the next eight months, were lodged very comfortably at Westgate Hotel, on Bedford Place, Russell Square, whose manager, Mr. Maurer, and his wife, took excellent care of us. It was a ""Christlische hospice,,, run by the Evangelical churches of Germany, and Germans were coming and going all winter. (67] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

For the story of our fascinating winter in London the reader is referred to my Home Letters. We had guest privileges at Dart, mouth House, which was the club house of the English Speaking Union. Cousin Christine would drop in on us frequently from her lodgings at Ruislip, and we had many happy hours with Mr. and Mrs. Thompson, and the Jameses at Tulse Hill. What with the kindnesses shown us by these English friends, and the rounds of concerts, plays, book-shows, lounging in second,hand book,stalls, visits to the House of Commons, and the never,ending spectacle of life in the streets, our winter in London passed all too quickly. The 4th of May, 1938, arrived, one year to a day from the date of our landing in London, and now, with a driver sent us by the Royal Automobile Club to see us safely out of the London traffic, we said goodbye to Westgate Hotel, and set out for the Continent. At Orpington, Kent, Mr. and Mrs. McCormack de­ tained us two days with their lovely hospitality. We lingered three days in Canterbury, to see once more the glory of its cathedral; and finally saw our car heaved to the deck of the Ostend steamer from the pier at Dover. Our stay of a year in England and Scotland was over at last, but now our English friends pursued us with kindness, for on the Ostend steamer a message was delivered to us from the McCormacks, wishing us bon voyage. Touring the Continent Landing at Ostend, we motored through Belgium, and entered Germany at Aachen. We had hesitated about this visit to Ger, many. The Anschluss in March had created a tense situation in Europe, and no one knew when war might come. All went well with us, however, and our three months in Germany passed without any unpleasant incident. We spent a memorable hour with Professor and Mrs. Blumen, thal at their home in Aachen, and at the table, over the coffee and cakes, got a glimpse of what those tragic days meant to the German Je·ws. We motored up the Rhine valley from Bonn to Wiesbaden, visited Frankfort,on,the, Main, Heidelberg, Worms, and nearby points, took the baths at Wiesbaden for five weeks, and sa\v much that was engaging and beautiful. In the opening pages of this [68] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY narrative I have already told the story of our visit with the Zor, bachs at Bergen, and our discovery of the original American Zorbaugh. From Wiesbaden to Heidelberg we drove over the new ·reichs, autobahnen, supposed to be the last word in automobile highway construction, and it was, indeed, a splendid highway, but no better than our latest and be$t American roads. Our way lay through the Black Forest, with stops at Baden, Baden, Freudenstadt, Triberg and Freiburg; there was a Sunday in Strasbourg, crossing the bridge at Kehl; we had four lovely days at Konstanz, where the Hotel Insel gave us a room with a glorious outlook on the lake, and the snowy Alps beyond; and then, turning north into Bavaria, we came to Landsberg, where Hitler was imprisoned and wrote Mein Kampf, and found ourselves, at last, in Munich where, for the next five weeks, our home was at the Pension Nordland, on Ohmstrasse, in a room we had engaged long before hand by writing to· Fraulein Selma Junkers from London. It was, we learned, the favorite stopping place of William Lyon Phelps, and much fre, quented by American tourists, particularly college professors and their wives. Indeed, while we were there, nine professors came and went!

From Munich we explored the region roundabout. There were trips to Salzburg, sadly unsettled by the Anschluss; to Oberam, mergau, where we spent the night in the house of Anton Lang; to Augsburg, and Nuremberg; to Dinkelsbuhl, where we saw t4e colorful spectacle of the Children's Festival; and to the glorious Bavarian Alps, passing through Berchtesgaden, and having pointed out to us Herr Hitler's mountain retreat. The whole country was full of charm and beauty. People were uniformly kind and friend, ly. Prosperity seemed to be smiling on the land. A great harvest was being gathered in. Everybody was at work. A great deal of building was going on. Modern apartment houses, and blocks of low,rent quarters within reach of the working people, were taking the place of slums, and every now and then we ran across new stretches of the reichs,autobahnen under construction. [69] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

All this made a favorable impression upon us, but we quickly felt the oppressive hand of the dictatorship on the life of the people. They had lost the liberties we prize, free speech, free assembly, a free press, and freedom of worship. Personal liberty and indi, vidual initiative were stifled. Propaganda thundered in the air. Everybody"s life was regimented by the regime. Shut in by walls of falsehoods, misrepresentations and rigidly censored news, the masses of the German people lived mamazing ignorance of the true state of affairs in the world at large. We had signed up with the Poetry Society, Incorporated, of London, for a special excursion to Prague, Vienna and Budapest, to start the 1st of August and cover a two,weeks period. We joined the party at Nuremberg, and went with them to Prague, but got no further. Harriet was taken ill and for ten days we were laid up at the Hotel Flora, Harriet seeing next to nothing, though I strolled about and saw a good deal. It was just at the time of the arrival of Lord Runciman. I was glad to have that glimpse of the old Bohemian capital before its glory departed. We returned to Munich, and while Harriet was convalescing, I took the train to Vienna, which I had never seen, and had two interesting days there. The Anschluss was most unwelcome to the Austrians, and Vienna, they said, had lost its old light,heartedness and gaiety, though there was still summer opera and people still dined at tables in the parks and listened to the music of orchestras. Off to Geneva Leaving Munich the middle of August, we motored along the Alpine Road to Bregenz, turning aside for a look at the pilgrimage church of Wies, buried in the forest about ten miles off the main road to Fussen, which Channon calls the most beautiful building he ever saw; and making another detour to see the wonderful castles of the ""mad king~', Hohenschwangau and Neuschwanstein. As we crossed into Switzerland, after three months in Germany, we drew a long breath, and thanked God for the air of freedom. Motoring in the Swiss Alps did not prove to be the difficult thing I had imagined. We drove over one pass and then dropped down into a valley road which wound in and out among the mountains. We [70] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY stopped at Zurich, Lucerne, Interlaken, Berne and Lausanne, and so came to Geneva and the Hotel·de--la--Paix, on the water front, changing, after a few days, to the Regina, next door. The Assembly of the League of Nations convened just after our arrival, and through the American Committee we secured tickets to the gallery, and were thrilled to find ourselves looking down on that ""Parliament of Man·" of which Tennyson had dreamed in Locksley Hall. Devalera, of Ireland, was presiding. The Palace of the League was a magnificent marble building, on the heights overlooking Lake Geneva and facing majestic Mt. Blanc. Those were days we should have been glad to prolong, but three weeks were all we could give to Geneva, and, with a last glorious vision of Mt. Blanc, we took the road north over the pass by which Napoleon"s army had pushed its way, and once again found our, selves in France. To Rheims we came~ for a look at its marvellously restored cathedral, and then motored leisurely down the valley of the Marne, through Chateau Thierry, to Paris. Here we put up at the Oxford and Cambridge Hotel. It had been our plan to spend a week in Paris, and then, before sailing home, take a week in Brittany, but it was our bad luck to be in Paris the week of the Crisis, preceding the fateful Saturday of Oct. 1st when Hitler had announced he would march into Czechoslovakia. Six days we spent in Paris, days of intense anxiety and suspense, never knowing at what moment German bombing planes might sweep down upon us, uncertain whether to flee or stay, haunting the American Embassy, the United States Line, and the American Express Company for the latest news and advice, and getting word on Wednesday to leave at once for ports of embarkation. The next day we set out for Rauen, where we spent the night, and pushed on the next day to Havre and boarded our ship, the S. S. Washington, of the United States Line, which, by cancelling its usual last leg to Hamburg, had changed its sailing date from Oct. 8 to Sept. 30 on account of the crisis. At midnight, then, of Friday, Sept. 30, we left Havre. By that time news had come of Chamberlain "s flight to Berchtesgaden, which everybody took to mean peace instead of war. The next morning [71] ANCESTRAL TRAILS we were at the Southampton docks, stopped again at Queenstown, and then put out to sea, arriving in New York on Oct. 8, to be welcomed at the pier by our beloved family. Harvey and Gerry were there, and Frederick and Marion and their two children, Parkie and Joan, and so were Elizabeth and Hilton who had run down from Bethlehem to meet the boat. A heart warming welcome home to America! A year and a half we had been wandering in foreign parts, motored ten thousand miles, and now, thank God, were safe home again in the country which, with all its problems, is the garden spot of the world and the surest refuge of de-- mocracy. Living in Retirement We came back to the home at 1877 Windermere Street. It was the 5th of November. We had been a year and seven months away. Our church friends in Cleveland gave us a hearty welcome. Dr. Higley, of Calvary Church, and Dr. Bird, of the Church of the Covenant, united in a reception and dinner in our honor at Calvary, Dr. Bird and a hundred of his officers and their wives coming over from the Covenant, the evening of Nov. 30. The European situation was exciting the public mind, and I was lis-­ tened to with intense interest as I spoke for an hour of our travels and observations abroad. This address on ""Some Aspects of the European Situation,, was in such demand that winter that I gave it before twenty or more churches and clubs in Cleveland, Ashta, bula, Canton, Wooster, Oberlin and Columbus. In the spring I addressed the Ohio Poetry Society at the Statler Hotel on ""A Vagabond Verser Abroad,,, and gave the same address later to the Canton Poetry Society, and to the Verse Writers, Guild of Co-- 1umbus. Home, at last, and retired! Many men find themselves complete, ly lost and unhappy when they retire. It is not so with me. I felt that our trip abroad would bridge over the break in my life, and so it did. I had made my mental and spiritual readjustments, ancl it was easy no\v to take up a new program and carry on. Life has lost none of its zest. It has found compensations for its losses. I have enough irons in the fire to keep me busy. I am Founder, [72] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

President of two societies. These, the Ohio Presbyterian Historical Society, and the Ohio Presbyterian Poetry Society which we call ""The Singing Quill,,, were enough, if there were nothing else, to occupy my days. The ~~Singing Quill,,, which I founded at Columbus May 8, 1934, has this year (1941) a hundred and seventy members, scat-­ tered widely over the state~ including some of the best known poets in Ohio. It meets four times a year. It has published an anthology, and is now issuing a quarterly poetry magazine, carrying the name The Singing Quill, to which Mrs. Tessa Sweazy Webb, poetry editor of the Columbus Dispatch, is giving devoted service as the editor. So far as I know, our society is the only Presbyterian poetry society in the ·world. Our Historical Society, which I founded in 19 36, meets twice a year, and gives itself to historical research, and the reading of carefully prepared papers on historical topics which it prints in its Report of Proceedings. I have myself contributed two papers: ~~The Plan of Union in Ohio,,, and ~~From Lane to Oberlin-An Exodus Extraordinary.,, The first of these papers of mine also ap-­ peared in Church History ( official journal of the American Church History Society) in June, 1937. But I have other irons in the fire. I write articles and poems for the church papers and poetry magazines. The Presbyterian Tribune, during the past year, has printed a letter I sent in from Geneva, and four articles of mine: The Outlook for Geneva, Is the British Empire Crumbling?, A Vagabond Verser Abroad, and Died a -Catholic. My contacts and activities in poetry circles are delightful. I belong to the Ohio Poetry Society, the Verse Writers, Guild of Columbus, the Poetry Society, Incorporated, of London, England, and of course, the Singing Quill. I have an intense interest in the course of European events, read a great deal, and keep up my membership in the English Speaking Union. I belong to the City Club, and the Council of Foreign Affairs. All these have numerous luncheons and addresses during the season. I am being called upon for addresses to clubs and church [73} ANCESTRAL TRAILS gatherings. I have enough preaching, too, to keep me from rusting out. So, living in retirement is by no means a dull affair if a man is blessed, as I am, with such a hobby as verse,writing and historical research, and has the intellectual stimulus of club life in a city like Cleveland. I have privately printed three brochures of my verse, under the title, Vagabond Verse, for distribution among my friends; and have had poems published in Poetry Studies, Quickening Seed, West Country Magazine (England), The British Weekly (Eng, land), and a number of American papers and magazines, and various anthologies. For a good many years I have been in Who"s Who in America, and I have word I am to be included in the World Biographical Encyclopedia. So it goes. I am blessed with children and grandchildren. I have intimate friends in whose fellowship I take great delight. Harriet and I have been spared to each other thus far by the goodness of God, and we live on under the home roof beneath which we have raised our children. At seventy,four, life is far from being played out. We feel the growing burden of bodily ills, but intellectually and spiritually our days still keep their zest, and ~~at evening time it is light."" Our Children I set do\vn, ·with great thankfulness, a brief account of our children. They, in turn, can expand the story for their descend, ants. Harvey Warren Zorbaugh was born Sept. 20, 1896, at 17 Wind, ermere Street, East Cleveland. He went to Superior Street School, graduated at Shaw High, spent two years and a half at Oberlin College, :finished at Vanderbilt, and took post,graduate work at Chicago University. After one year of teaching at Ohio Wesleyan University, he was called to New York University, at the School of Education, on Washington Square, where he is now a full professor, and director of the Clinic for the Social Adjustment of the Gifted. He has been twice abroad, first with us in 192 5, [74} THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY and later with Geraldine, his wife. He married Geraldine Bone, and has two children: Harvey Warren Zorbaugh, Jr., born Oct. 28, 1930 Harriet Anne Zorbaugh, born Aug. 30, 1937 He is the author of --The Gold Coast and the Slum,.,., in constant demand as a speaker, a contributor to journals and magazines, and a recognized authority in child guidance. He appears in the 1940,41 Who's Who in America. Frederick McClure Zorbaugh was born Dec. 21, 1898, at 17 Windermere Street, East Cleveland. He p~d through Superior Street School, studied at Western Reserve Academy, and, for two years, at Rollins College, Winter Park, Florida, and then took the four,year course at Oberlin, graduating in 1925, as a Phi Beta Kappa man. He went to Chicago University for post,graduate work in sociology, and collaborated with Clifford Shaw in the study of juvenile delinquency and as joint author of the book ""Delinquency Areas.,., He was called to Oberlin College, his alma mater, to teach in the Department of Sociology, and was, for a year, acting head of the Department. He took a year.,s leave of absence in 1938,1939, spent the year in residence study at New York University, and won the Ph.D. degree with a thesis on -"The College and the Community."' He has now returned to Oberlin to resume his teaching in the college. He went abroad with us in 192 5'. He mar, ried Marian Parker, of Rochester, N. Y., and has two children: Charles Parker Zorbaugh, born Nov. 30, 1931 'Joan Zorbaugh, born Dec. 14, 1935' Elizabeth Harvey Zorbaugh was born Oct. 18, 1906, at Cleve, land, in the Maternity Hospital. She, too, attended Superior Street School, and graduated at Shaw High with the highest grades in the class. At Oberlin she won the Phi Beta Kappa key in her Junior year, and graduated --summa cum laude'., in 1928, majoring in French. After a summer"s work at Middlebury College, she returned to Oberlin for her Master"s degree. She taught French one year at Bishopthorpe Manor School, South Bethlehem, Pa., and two years at Oak Grove School for Girls in Maine. She went abroad [75) ANCESTRAL TRAILS with us in 1925. For two years she taught French in the Moravian College for Women, at Bethlehem, Pa. She married Hilton A. Smith, who, after teaching five years at Lehigh University, is now on the faculty of the University of Tennessee in the department of chemistry, and they have three children: Cynthia Jean Smith, born Apr. 28, 1934 Lewis Harvey Smith, born May 15, 19 37 Judith Ellen Smith, born Dec. 2, 1940 She is a member of the American Association of University Women. She sings soprano, and takes an active part in musical and dramatic circles. She and her husband belong to the Presbyter, ian Church, and their home is in Knoxville, Tennessee. Our Summer Rendezvous For many years our family rendezvous has been at Rock Lake, in Algonquin Park, Ontario. Indian Clearing is the name of our place. We took a 21,year lease on two acres on the west shore of the lake, and built a comfortable cottage. Here, for years, the family would get together for a happy reunion in the month of August. Frederick now has his own place about a half mile below us, where he has put up a log cabin. Many of our happiest memories are connected with these summer outings in the Canadian woods.

Our Winters in Florida As I close this history (June, 1941), my wife and I look back on two winters spent in Florida, the Land of Flowers. The first winter (1939,40) we set out in our car towards the last of January and drove first to Columbus where we stopped for a meeting of the Singing Quill, the poetry society which is the apple of my eye; stopped again in Cincinnati a few days, and had a delightful luncheon with twenty old friends of the presbytery in Westminster Hall on the Lane campus; and then took the route south by way of Chattanooga and Atlanta. We drove down the Gulf coast, seeing friends in St. Petersburg and Sarasota, en joying a fortnight in Venice, having a look at Ft. Myers, and then taking the Tamiami Trail to Coral Gables and Miami for a brief ac, quaintance. Northwards then, to spend a few hours with Cousin [76] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

Sol Zarbaugh and his son Lyman in Hollywood, a fortnight in Palm Beach with Mrs. Horton, our old Windermere Street neigh .. bor, and on up the coast and inland to see the famous Bok Tower and to spend a fortnight in Orlando. We then drove to D~ytona Beach where John Sheridan Zelie and I talked back over the years as we sat in the car and watched the surf roll in. After that, a few days with old friends at Penny Farms, delightful stops at Savannah, Charleston and Washington, D. C., and so home. Our start south the second winter was preceded by three events in which I felt a great interest. The day after New Year's I presided at the Old Pumpers, Lunch.­ eon in the Midday Club which brought together old fellows who had served their time· as pipe.-organ pumpers in their boyhood and were delighted to be called together. In promoting this affair I had the invaluable aid of Ted Robinson and Donahey of the Cleve.­ land Plain Dealer, and George W. Grill, superintendent of the Cleveland Clinic. We had seventy at the table, old pumpers and friends, had a grand time and were written up. in the papers. The following Sunday, Jan. 5, I preached the 45th anniversary sermon in my old pulpit at Windermere Church. Forty... five years had passed since the winter day we met in the pretty little chapel and organized the church. What crowded and happy years! The next Tuesday the Singing Quill had one of its happiest and most enthusiastic meetings in Youngstown with the fine cooperation of the Friendly Writers, Club. To preside at the lovely luncheon in the Ohio Hotel and the meeting which fallowed was a delight. There were sixty of us at the table. This time we went straight to Orlando and took a room with Miss Hamilton, at 510 N. Summerlin Street, where we had room and meals at a reasonable figure and were very comfortable. I im, mediately joined the Winter Park University Club, and found associations there that gave me a very pleasant and interesting win, ter, along with the lectures by Dr. John Martin of Rollins College, the open air edition of the Animated Magazine, and the two meet, ings we attended of the Poetry Society at the homes of President Hamilton Holt and Dr. John Martin. [77] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

We have turned over Indian Clearing to our son Harvey, and have probably seen the last of Rock Lake. The winters that are left to us will no doubt be spent in Florida. Mater Benedicta In all this growing and expanding family life, the presiding genius and mother love has been my wife, Harriet Campbell Harvey, whom I married at Washington, Iowa, forty,seven years ago, on Sept. 5, 1894. Harriet was born at Washington, Iowa, Aug. 22, 1866, the daughter of Archibald Harvey and Ellen Clapp Harvey. She passed through the graded schools and high school of Washing, ton, and then went to Parsons College where I met her. At college she made her home with her "" Aunt Rose,,, who was Mrs. Chas. M. Stinson. She excelled in public speaking.. and won a gold medal in declamation and a $ 50 prize in oratory. She belonged to the Elzevir Literary Society. After graduating in 1888, one year after me, she taught in the public schools of Washington, and then was called to Portland, Oregon.. to become principal of the pre, paratory department of Portland Academy, the fine preparatory school founded by Professor J. Roger Wilson and Prof. S. Ruth, erford Johnston, under both of whom we had studied at Parsons. She spent four years at Portland Academy, four very happy and useful years, till, in 1894, I claimed her and we were married. Harriet is a P. E. 0. For thirty,one years she has been on the board of trustees of the McGregor Home for the Aged, and served for years as chairman of the admission committee. Twice she has been abroad with me, and without her this story could not have been told. Her children, and I, her husband, rise up and call her blessed.

[78] PART I (Continued)

THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY APPENDIX

[79] CARL VALENTINE ZOitBAUGH (b. June 30, 1756 d. Oct. 20, 1827) m. Catharine The John--Peter (b. Aug: 15', 1766 d. Aug. 8, 1832) Table I I I I I ! John Catharine Elizabeth Cun rad Jacob (1789-1870) m. Anna Maria ( 1792-1868) I I I I I I > Peter Catharine Elizabeth Sabina Abraham z (1817-1899) m. m. m. m. 0 m. Chas. Reno11 Jesse Elias Catharine t'rj 1. Elizabeth (fl (1823• 1849) Gentzler Folkemmer 2. Christiana r-3 ,....-, Gentzler ~ 00 (1820-1903) 0 I > L.,....l I I I I I I I rt Henry Amida Lavina Conrad George Franklin Jesse Edward d. 1859 d. 1859 d. 1877 ll852•1914) (Jl 847,193 1 ) o 1u 2-188 n ~ m. m. Ellwilda Dalton Susan ~ b, 1850 (18,0-1893) > I 1-4 Peter I I I l r I I I r-c Gertrude Herman Gwendolin Belle Geo. Richard Peter D. Josephine Nannette (fl b. 1869 h. 1871 b. 1873 b. 1876 b. 1879 b. 1882 b. 1883 Christina d. 1898 d. 1933 d. 1874 d. 1896 m. m. m. m. m. m. Pearl Berry Bodkins F'rdosham Ida Mav Fry Lamb Air b. 1876 I I l I j I I 7 I 0 l I I SvbiJ Guy Frederir Herbert Lorabet Elbabeth Thelma Dona Robert Lvle Trueman b. 189'i b. 1897 Raymond b. 1901 b. 1904 Madeline b. 1911 b. 1902 I m. b. 1899 m. m. b. 1908 Anna Grace rn. R. A. Koohn Breen d. 1915 Kusy Felicia II Gurnsey I Gilbert Eugene Patricia Daniel Nancy Trueman b. 1920 Nadine Dean Magdalene William CARL VALENTINE ZORBACH (b. June 30, 17 5' 6 cl. Oct. 20, 1827) m. Catharine The John-Abraham (b. Aug. 15', 1766 d. Aug. 8, 1832) Table

I I I I I John Catharine Elizabeth Cunrad Jacob ( 1789,1870) m. Anna Maria ( 1792, 1868) ,....., ..-00 L.-1 I I I I I Peter Catharine Elizabeth Sabina Abraham m. m. m. m. ( 1823-1896) 1 . Elizabeth Charles Renoll Jesse Gentzler Elias Folkemmer m. 2. Christiana Catharine (1824,1911)

I I I I I I William Jacob L. John Elizabeth Matilda Sophia ( 18 56-188 3) ( 1866-1937) m. m. m. Mr. Gunnet Sarah Lillia ( 1848,1899) ( 1864,1902) CARL VALENTINE ZORBACH (b. June 30, 175'6 d. Oct. 20, 1827) m. Catharine The Cunrad,John (b. Aug. 15', 1766 cl. Aug. 8, 1832) Table I I I I I John Catharine Elizabeth Cunrad Jacob ( 1793-1869) m. > Catharine z (1793-1871) 0 I I I I tti Solomon Maria John Charles CFJ b. 1816 b. 1814 h. 1818 ~ ,-, d. 1886 d. 1891 d. 1883 ~ 00 N m. m. m. 1--1 > Mary Bookman Mary 0. ~ b. 1820 b. 1814 d. 1899 d. 1880 d. 1900 1-1 I ~ I I I I I I I I I I I Lydia Joln William Edward Mary Katharine Elizabeth Solomon Eliza Jacob Samuel Louisa > b. 1836 b. 1837 b, 1838 b. 1840 b. 1841 b. 1843 b. 1845 b, 1847 b, 1849 b. 1851 b, 1854 b. 1856 1-4 d. 190~ cl. 1919 d. 1914 d. 1900 d. 1846 d. 1913 d. 1846 d. 1940 d. 1901 d. 18n d. 1917 d. 1906 ~ m. m. m. (fJ I I Mr. Kagy I McMurray Mr. Gordon Only living Charles V. Widow living Lyman L. Oklahoma descendant Bowlin at McComb, I b. 1873 Van Buren isMrs. Ella Green, . Ohio, and Miss Nora m. Ohio Stahl, near and several Kagy livinb Ida May Bard I I I Ithaca, Mich. Flora children in at Findlay, . I Cloyce Clyde Dale (Mrs. Thos. McComb and has family Donald W. Va. Youngstown, Ohio Harlan) Detroit Bible b. 1901 Bowli° '->-1 1-._J I I I C: Solomon Maria John Charles C) b. 1818 d. 1883 :::r: m. Mary 0. ( 1818,1899) I Emanuel* I Philip * Emigrated to Ft. Wayne, Ind., date unknown. CARL VALENTINE ZORBACH (b. about 1700) The Jacob,Conrad ( of Preungesheim, Germany) Table I I I Johann David A son b. 1723 ( Ancestor of the m. Zorbaughs at Bergen) Anna Margaretha I I I I I I Son Son Son Daughter Carl Valentine (emigrlated to America)* b. 1756 d. 1827 m. Catharine b. 1766 d. 1832 I I I I I I John Catharine Elizabeth Cunrad Jacob ( 1789-1870) m. m. (1793,1869) ( 1799,1870) ,...., Michael Bentz Geo.·Emig m. 00 m. m. op. Anna Maria Catharine Elizabeth Stambach L-,...1 (1793,1871) ( 1803,189j) I I I I I I I I I Peter Jacob Henry Catharine Charles Elizabeth Conrad Barbara ( 1826-1901) ( 1828, 1900) ( 1830-1920) ( 1832-1918) ( 1834· 1910) ( 1836, 1838) ( 1839-1930) ( 1842-1937) m. Susannah McClure 1-4 (1840•1920) ~ I UJ I . I I I Charles Louis Grace S. M. Eliiabeth Cynthia Francis Marion *Sent over with ( 1867• ) ( 1872, ) ('1879• ) (1881•1940) m. m. m. Hessian troops Zola Musselman in 1776. Harriet Cl. Harvey ~~r~~r:i~l::::::h I Madge ,------,-,--=------~-,-, (1909• 1915) (190 ~ • 19 3 4) Harvey Warren Frederick McClure Eli~abeth Harvey ( 1896• ) ( 1898• ) ( 1906, ) m. m. m. Geraldine Bone Marian Parker Hilton Smith I I I I I I . I I Harvey vJ arren, Jr. Harriet Anne Charles Parker Joan Cynthia Jean Lewis karvey Judith Ellen (1930• ) ( 1937• ) (1931• ) (1935- ) ( 1934• ) ( 1937, ) (1940• ) CARL VALENTINE ZORBACH The Peter (b. June 30, 175'6 d. Oct. 20, 1827) Jacob - { Jacob 1n. Catharine Henry (b. Aug. 15', 1766 d. Aug. 8, 1832) Table I I I I I I John Catharine Elizabeth Cunrad Jacob N (1799-1870) 0 m. Elizabeth iO Stambach b:l r...... , 00 ( 1803-1895') > Vf L..-J I I etc. C: I I 0 Peter Jacob Henry ( 1826-1901) ( 1828-1900) (1830-1920) ::r: m. m. m. Martha Margaret Sarah Brenner I I Armbruster ( 18 3 4-191 5') I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I *Henry Sarah Nathan Will Kate Mary Effie >i

WILL OF CHARLES ZARBACH CODORUS TOWNSHIP Probated September 24, 1827 Executors-John Zarbach and Henry Strickhouser IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN I CHARLES ZARBACH of Codorus Township in the County of York and State of Penn, sylvania Blacksmith & Yeoman being sic"l{le and weak in body but of a sound mind memory and understanding blessed be God for the same, but considering the uncertainty of this transitory life do make and publisch this my last will and Testament in manner and form fallowing to ~ith, Princibally and first of all I commend my immortal soul into the hand of God who gave it and my Body to the Earth to be buried in a decent and Christian lie"/{ manner at the discretion of my Executors heirein after named and as to su~ worldly estate wherewith it hath pleased God to bless me in this life I give and dispose of the same in the following manner to wit first I give unto my beloved wife Catharina· first afe from my per, sonely gods two beets and two· betstats our 'Twin one chists the Pibstof e with the pie threeto belonging our house clock with the case one Cow har Spinningweel and reele two chers and my table the cuparn kettle and eiran bott one eiran pan the "l{ihing cuport with all Eardren Piutren Tin and othern Croc"l{ern wears whats up and in it and the eran spoons and forks I further allow her to uik.. all our wull from the sheeps if they ar ofe and so as lang in this season or the :first season shortly afther my deceased. I give and bequit further unto my son John Zarbach and unto his hiers and assigns forever all that now my dwelling plantation lying and being in said Codorus township and County of York adjoining the lands of Philip Gentsler V alintain Emig Peter Simon Samuel Hoofe and my other Land Friedrick Becker Jacob Hershy one hundred acres and allowance by the same more or less with all the Builddting and Improfement therean errected I further give him to the said land the full Destille,y two Stills wit all the Hoc"l{sets and other Cac"l{es and Worms trofs and other necessarys as the same is dogeter be, longing to the same Further I give him the Pibstofe with the Pib [87} ANCESTRAL TRAILS thereto belon ng an the Stillhous I charge him three children name, ly Catharina etirmariad to Michael Bents Eiizabeth intermariad to George Emig and Jacob Zarbach one thousand dallers to be paid in yearly pay!!lents seventy dallers a year the :first payment to be made on the first day of April after my deceased over one year, the first Seventy dallers to my taughter Catharina the next to my taughter Elisabeth and the next to my son Jacob Zarbach and the next to my said taughter Catharina and so on in ranc1<_ untill the said one thousand dallers is fully paid that the one therfrom gets as much as the other. I further order for my said wife Cath, arina to leve in my now house wher we live now the use of our room and addition in the 1<_ihing on the loft in the Celler to the spring and bee1<_ofen and in and an the stables yuse or room for har Cow and fother and further har Cow to go in Bastert with his other Cows and to the Still Slap with his one during har na.tureal life or els as long as she keeps my wittow and yearly ten bushel · of good wead eight bushel of roy seven byshel of clien Indian corn two bushels and one half of oats twelve pound of good hac1<_ed peaches and fother as moch as she have need for one Cow and f yerwood redy cut to the house for har fier in the Jtihen and in har stofe all this said things and nesa.cirys my said son John Zar, bach shall give and deliver yearly and every year dureing my said wifs natural life ar as long as she keeps my wittow further my will, I give and bequeath unto my son Cunrad Zarbach and to his heirs and assigns forever all that the dwelling plantation wherean he now lives lying and being in said Codorus Township and County of Yark adjoining the lands of Pet~r Lau John Shultz Friedrich Becker my other land Samuel Hofe thirty seven acres be the same mo-re or les with all the improfements therean arrected I charge him for the said Land one hundred dallers for the use of my said three other children namly Catharina intermariad to Michael Bentz and Eliza, beth intermariad to Georg Emig and Jacob Zarbach to be paid in yearly payments ten dallers a year the :first payment ten dailers to be paid in one year after the :first day of April next afther my deceased the :first ten dallers thereof to my said taughter Catharina the next to my taughter Elisbath and the next to my son Jacob Zar, [88) THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

bach and so on in ranc~ untill the said one hundred dallers for the said land is fully paid to my said three children that the one there of gets as much as the other I charge my said son Cunrad Zarbach further as a.nd for my said land the yearly sum of five dallers yearly for every year to be pay to my said wife Catharina during har naureal life or as long as she remains my wittow for har use further is my will and I order that the reminter of all my other artic~les and goods shall be sold by public vendu and after my funial and other expencis and other debt lawfully against me shall first be paid when the overplush if any my said wife shall have the one thirth thereof and the other two thirths shall be devided to eac~well shars to and ama.ngst all my children so that the one gets as much as the other but I mention and order that my said per, sonealy Estate as from said ventude shod not righ to pay up all my debts and other expences I order it to pay out of my lands dec'l{_ing it out of the first yearly payment of my said two tracts of Lands and my said three children must weed and stand back till my said debts and expences are fully paid and go in their ranc"ft as afore, said. And lastly I nominate constitute and appoint my said son John Zarbach and Henry Strickhouser Esq. both of said Codorus township to be ·the Execcutors of this my will hereby revoking all other wills legacies and bequeasts by me heretofore made and de, clearing this and no others to be my last will and Testament. In Witness whereof I the said Charles Zarbach have hereunto set my Hand and Seal this twentyesth day of February Anno Donini, one thousand eight hundred and twenty six. (Signed) Carl Zarbach

ELIZABETH STAMBACH ZARBAUGH (My grandmother) Obituary in the Canal Winchester paper ""Elizabeth Zarbaugh was born in the year 1803 in Paradise township, York Co., Pa., and died on the 6th of January, 1895, at the age of 91 years, 6 months and 5 days. In her early infancy she was baptized and thus made a member of the church militant, in which to prepare herself for the church triumphant above. In [89] ANCEST'RAL TRAILS later years she was instructed and confirmed in the doctrines in the Word as taught by the Evangelical Lutheran Church, of which she remained a faithful member until death. About the year i826 she was united in marriage with Mr. Jacob Zarbaugh. To this union there were born nine children, of whom a boy and a girl preceded their mother to eternity. Five boys and two girls are still living. Mother Zarbaugh lived to see 22 grandchildren, 15 great grand, children, and what is still more unusual, two great,great,grand, children. Mother Zarbaugh was from a family of 11 children, only one dying as young as 5 3 years. She whom we carry to her last resting place today outlived them all. And who would not enter, tain the happy thought that the departure from this life of Mother Zarbaugh was fallowed by a joyful meeting and greeting of these eleven children in the eternal mansions above. Mother Zarbaugh, together with her husband and family, came from the east in October of 18 50, and locating here, lived in the same town and the same house ever since. Her husband departed this life on the 15th of September, 1870. Mother Zarbaugh was well known here, and how many are ready to believe that we may truthfully say for her today: ~1 have fought a good :fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith; henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the Lord, the righteous judge shall give me at that day, and not to me only, but to all them also that love his appearing." Funeral took place Jan. 9, 1895, at 9 o"clock a.m. from the Lutheran church, and was conducted by Rev. Theo. E. Eich, who preached from Ps. 31 : 5' •.,, A STRIKING COINCIDENCE There must be many, of course, who were brought up, as I was, in a home where both parents were deaf and the sign language was used, although the children could hear and speak; but it is not often one finds two persons whose childhood experience was so much the same as in the case of Sidney Homer and myself. Sidney Homer, Boston composer and teacher of music, husband of Louise Homer, the great American contralto who had a brilliant [90] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY operatic career of twenty years at the Metropolitan Opera House, has turned author and brought out a book, My Wife and I (the Mamillan Company, 1939), in which he tells their fascinating life story. Beginning with his own childhood, he describes his home and parents. My own mother, when a two,year old child, had an attack of scarlet fever in which she lost her hearing, and, being so young, never acquired the use of speech. She was entirely depend, ent upon the sign language except as she would carry on a con, versation with pencil and pad. My father, on the other hand, was eight years old, with a boy,s vocabulary picked up in six years of talking, when he, too, fell a victim of scarlet fever and lost his hearing. In his own· boyhood home he continued to speak German for years. What seized my attention in Sidney Homer,s book was the re, markable coincidence at this point. Of his father, George Homer, he says: ""When my father was ten years old he gradually lost his hearing. It may have been the diving into the Charles. He retained his abil, ity to talk all his life. If lip reading had been understood in those days he need never have been educated as a deaf mute. But there was no such thing then, and so he was sent to Hartford to study with Dr. Gallaudet. ,, Of his mother, Anna Maria Swift, he writes: ""When she was three years old she had a severe attack of scarlet fever which left her totally deaf. As a consequence she never learned to talk.,, But the children could all hear. No trouble about that. ••1 had good, big, healthy ears and could hear wonderfully! All our re, lations rejoiced over these children who could hear, and each member wanted to be the one who taught us to talk. It was rather trying. But the language of parents comes first, and I know I could talk in the sign language before I could speak.,, How familiar was all this to me! It happened that we were spending the winter (1940,41) in Orlando, Florida, and in Winter Park, close by, Sidney Homer [91} ANCESTRAL TRAILS and his wife were living at the time. Meeting Sidney Homer, I sought an interview, and spent two hours with him at the house in talk as deeply interesting to him as to me in which we compared notes and recalled childhood experiences in a silent home. Silent? A misnomer, of course. Father and mother were deaf, to be sure, but we children talked loud and fast enough! My copy of My Wife and I bears this autograph inscription: HFor Charles L. Zorbaugh In remembrance of certain rare and joyful experiences, and with best wishes, Sidney Homer Louise Homer Apr. 7th, 1941 Winter Park. .,., The "" certain rare and joyful experiences.,., were those Sidney Homer and I discussed between us in the music room of his Winter Park home that day, remembering our deaf parents.

OUR CLAN AND THE DEAF The misfortune of my parents in losing their hearing in child, hood led to several of our clan entering the profession of teaching the deaf. My mother, Susannah, taught several years in the Iowa School at Iowa City before her marriage. My father, Conrad, taught thirty,five years in the Iowa School, first in Iowa City, then in Council Bluffs. My cousin, Mary Kilpatrick, taught many years in the Minn, esota School at Faribault. My cousin, Walter Kilpatrick, taught for years in the famous school at Hartford, Connecticut, and later became superintendent of the School of the State of Washington. · My uncle, John A. McClure, taught for a long term of years at the Nebraska State School in Omaha. [92] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

My cousin, Dwight F. M~Clure, was for several years a teacher in the Minnesota School at Faribault. My cousin, Marcus P. McClure, studied one year as a Fellow at Gallaudet College, Washington, D.C., and then spent ·a year tutoring a boy at Bristol, Vermont. And I, Charles L. Zorbaugh, spent two years teaching in the Nebraska School at Omaha, 1887--1889, and two at the Kansas School at Olathe, 1889,1891.

BAPTISMAL RECORDS OF ST. PAUL'S CONGREGATION ~orth Codorus Township, 1771--1838, also known as Ziegler~s Church, (Translated from the German by Henry James Young, A.B., February, 19 3 3) Copy at Historical Society of Y erk County, York, Pa. .

Examined by Chas. L. Zorbaugh, Oct. 6, 1939, who found the following: Page 27- J acob Zarbach, son of Jacob and Elizabeth Zarbach; born Sept. 13, 1828; baptized January 8, 1829. Witnesses: Michael Benz and wife Catharine.

Paae0 32- - Maria Zarbach, daughter of Conrad and Catharine Zarbach; born March 8, 1832; baptized Aug. 5, 1832. Witnesses: Sarah Emig.

Page 36- Lydia Zarbach, daughter of John and Mary Zarbach; born March 29, 1836; baptized June 12, 1836; Witnesses: the parents. He also found at the Historical Society of Yerk County a complete card--index file of all tomb--stone inscriptions in all ceme-- (93} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

teries of York County, and copied. all the Zorbaugh stones, as follows: TOMBSTONE INSCRIPTIONS of all Zorbaughs buried in York County. AT RODES CHURCH, Jackson Township: Zarbach, Anna Maria, wife of Abraham, Jan. 2, 1818,Jan. 14, 1842. 24-0-12.

AT ST. PAUL'S CEMETERY (Ziegler's Church), North Codorus Township: Zarbach, Char!. July 1, 1756-Oct. 20, 1827. 71,2-20. Zarbach, Catharina, Aug. 15, 1766-Aug.8, 1832. 65,11,24. Zarbach, Christina, May 13, 1824,Aug. 4, 183C 6,2,21. Zarbach, Elizabeth, dau. of Jacob, May 14, 1'836-May 7, 1838. H-23. Zarbach, Johan, son of Peter, May 2, 1849-Dec. 1, 1850. 1-6-30. Zarbach, Jacob, son of Peter, died March 28, 1849. O+ 15. Zarbach, John, son of Peter, died Aug. 19, 1849. 0,5,3. Zarbach, Elizabeth, wife of Peter, died Mar. 10, 1849. 23-10-7. Zarbaugh, John, died Dec. 18, 1870. 81-9-6. Zarbaugh, Anna Maria, wife of John, died Jan. 19, 1868. 76-10,13. Zorbaugh, Amida, dau. of Peter. d. Mar. 28, 1859. Zorbaugh, Lavina, dau. of Peter and Christena, d. Sept. 7, 1859. 0+7. Zorbaugh, Conrad, son of Peter and Christena, d. Oct. 4, 1877. 33,11,11. Zorbaugh, Conrad (G.A.R.), d. Sept. 1, 1869. 76-1-7. Zorbaugh, Catharine, wife of Conrad, d. Feb. 4, 1871. 78,9-D.

AT SPRING GROVE CEMETERY, Jackson Township: Zarbaugh, infant dau. of John and Claran, b. June 3, 1886. Zorbaugh, Webster]., son of Sylvester and Nettie, died Dec. 27, 1898. 1-2-0. [94] THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

AT STovERSTOWN CEMETERY, North Codorus Township: Zorbaugh, Catharine, wife of Abraham, d. Nov. 29, 1911. 87+6. Zorbaugh, Abraham, died May 15, 1895. 73-4-18. Zorbaugh,Harry,diedJan.16, 1919. 33-11-27. Zorbaugh, Susan, wife of Edward, Mar. 8, 1850-Dec. 31, 1893. 43-9-23. Zorbaugh, Edward, died Jan. 5, 1885. 33-9-21. Zorbaugh, Sarah J, wife of William, d. June 7, 1899. 51-7-20. Zorbaugh, William H., died 1883. 27-7-2. Zorbaugh, Lillia J, wife of Jacob L, d. Sept. 7, 1902. 38-9-26. Zorbaugh, Sarah Alice, wife of Henry G., d. Oct. 16, 1895. 28-4-22. Zorbaugh, Peter, Jan. 19, 1817-May 20, 1899. 82-4-1. Zorbaugh, Christiana, wife of Peter, Apr. 25, 1820-Sept. 10, 1903. 83-4-15. Zorbaugh, George, died Nov. 2, 1914. 62-10-26. AT BARREN°S CEMETERY, Washington Township: Zorbaugh, Elizabeth]., (tin marker), d. Aug. 27, 1929. 83-1-14. AT FAIRVIEW CEMETERY, Hellam Township: Zorbaugh, Elizabeth, clan. of Solomon and Matilda, d. Oct. 29. 1847. 3-0-6. Zorbaugh, Mary, died Nov. 13, 1854. 0-0-13. Zorbaugh, Sa.lemma, died Jan. 23, 1848. 1-5-9. Zorbaugh, Henrietta, died Nov. 19, 1853. 4-3-23. Zorbaugh, Solomon, b. Feb. 8, 1816, d. Jan. 15, 1886. Zorbaugh, Matilda, wife of Solomon, b. June 27, 1820, d. May 29, 1880. Zorbaugh, William Russell, b. Nov. 20, 1912, d. Mar. 19, 1928. Zorbaugh, Mabel E., b. Sept. 20, 1873, d. Nov. 25, 1928. AT GREENMOUNT CEMETERY, in York. Zorbaugh, Rebecca N., Mar. 11, 1870-May 25, 1929. AT McPEELAH CEMETERY, L Windsor Township: Zorbaugh, William J, son of Harper J. and Beatrice, d. Mar. 2 5, 1916. 0-5-23. [95] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

AT PROSPECT HILL CEMETERY, in York: Zorbaugh, Charles, b. Feb. 25', 1818, d. Oct. 20, 1883. 65,7,20. Zorbaugh, Mary 0., his wife, died Mar. 18, 1899. 81,6,9. AT SHAFFER'S CEMETERY., Codorus Township: Zorbaugh, Peter C., (no dates given). Zorbaugh, Claudie M., his wife, Apr. 7, 1887,Mar. 10, 1915. AT SPRING GROVE CEMETERY, Jackson Township: Zorbaugh, Clara B., d. Mar. 10, 1947. 35 .. 3.. 14_ Zorbaugh, John T., (no dates given). Zorbaugh, Clara A., wife of John T., d. Aug. 15, 1920. 64,7,10. Zorbaugh, John F. (same as John T.?), d. Jan. 23, 1934. 80,0, 17. Zorbaugh, Sylvester H., 1876, 1929. Zorbaugh, Grace S., wife of Sylvester, b. 1891. At the Historical Society of York County, Pa., Chas. L. Zor-­ baugh also found in the Records of the First Reformed Church of York the following entries:

BAPTISMAL RECORD- Birth and Baptism Parents Sponsor May 26, 1826 Jacob Zarbach Peter Stambach July 29, - PETER Elizabeth Zarbach (Peter was my father's eldest brother. Peter Stambach was un, doubtedly Elizabeth Zarbach's father. The name Stambach is still found at Seven Valleys. C.L.Z.) Apr. 30, 1837 JOHN John Zorbach .Anna Maria Zorbach

MARRIAGE RECORD Oct. 28, 1813 Conrad Zarbach to Catharine Emich. And in the Record of Christ Lutheran Church, York, are these entries: Married- 1817, Michael Benns to Catharine Zarbach. July 1, 1875, John Peisker to Clarissa Zorbaugh. [96} THE ZORBAUGH FAMILY

THE YORK ZORBAUGHS The Zorbaughs in York, Pa., as listed in the city directory (1939) were as follows: Zorbaugh, Chas. H. (Elsie P.) lab h 212 N. Penn. Zorbaugh, Daisy M. r 827 S. Beaver. Zorbaugh, Dorothy M. r 212 N. Penn. Zorbaugh, Grace E. (wid Sylvester H.) hsekpr h 827 S. Beaver. Zorbaugh, Henry G. r 403 W. Market. Zorbaugh, John L. (Mary R.) butcher h 442 Juniper. Zorbaugh, Kenneth L. (Mildred) weaver h 1340 W. Phila (WY) Zorbaugh, Luther lab r 5 N Newberry. Zorbaugh, Margt J. (wid Jacob L) gro 700 Hudson (WY) h do Zorbaugh, Percy A. (Mary C.) mach h 3 6 E 8th Ave (NY) Zorbaugh, Peter C. news dlr 403 W. Market h do. Zorbaugh, Wm. r 511 W. Market.

THE FAMILY OF SAMUEL C. ZARBAUGH (s. of John; s. of Conrad; s. of Carl Valentine)

Parents: Born Died Samuel C. Zarbaugh May 5, 1854 July 20, 1917 Mary E. Zarbaugh July 28, 1858 Nov. 8, 1917 Children: 1. Cloyce Wilson Sept. 21, 1881 2. Harry Bunion Mar. 24, 1883 May 4, 1932 3. Mary Estella Mar. 25, 1887 June 24, 1936 4. Clyde Merton Jan. 12, 1889 5. Mabel June 8, 1892 6. Dale Bookman Oct. 18, 1899 7. Norma Dec. 21, 1901 8. Gerald Emanuel Dec. 20, 1903 July 28, 1935 9. Harold Samuel Dec. 20, 1903 (97] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

1. Cloyce Wilson married Roxy Sisler. Children: Hazel and Dean. Hazel m. Kyle Brake; ch. Neal and Norman. Dean m. Lola Watson. 2. Harry Bunion married Elva Grabach. Children: George, Sara Ellen, Charles, Mary and John. George m. Esther Gething; ch. Donna Jean and Barbara June. Sara m. Victor Jewhurst; ch. Victor Jewhurst, Jr. Charles m. Flora Kreider; ch. Albert Charles. Mary m. Merle Hoffee; ch. Joanne and Robert. John unmarried. 3. Mary Estella married John Means. Children: Francis, Ellen, Margaret, Wayne, Sarah, Norma, Mary, Irene and Susie. 4. Clyde Merton married Cleona M. Moore. Children: William F., Robert Clyde, Helen Louvada and Herbert Dale. William m. Lucile Pipher; ch. Thania Joan. 5. Mabel married William Martin. Children: Dean, Dorothy and Robert. 6. Dale Bookman married Mabel Melrose. 7. Norma married Harry Parker. Children: Harry, Doris, Jack, Vera, June, Robert and Sara. 9. Harold unmarried.

[98] PART II THE EVANS FAMILY

NARRATIVE

[99]

THE EVANS FAMILY

OUR EV ANS CONNECTION y MOTHER"S MOTHER was Mrs. Cynthia Evans Mc, M Clure, wife of William McClure, and daughter of Isaac Evans, of South Salem, Ohio, by his first wife, Jane P. Morton. THE SOURCES The ·American Historical,Genealogical Society, 2000 North Broad Street, Philadelphia., has published the ""Evans Family Records,,.., by J .. Montgomery Seaver. It contains valuable in, formation about the Evanses in Wales, England, Scotland and America., of a general character, but throws very little light on our own family line. For the story I am telling I have depended on two sources: the Family Notes jotted down over a stretch of years by Judge William Edgar Evans, of Chillicothe, Ohio, supplemented by items jotted down by John Wallace Evans, of Hillsboro, Ohio; and ""A History of the Early Settlement of Highland County, Ohio"", by Daniel Scott, Esq., Collected and Reprinted by the Hillsboro Gazette, 1890. As Hugh Evans and his family settled on Clear Creek, in Highland County, in 1800, they figure largely in the history of the County, and I have carefully copied the numerous paragraphs dealing with them, so that the reader may have the full story with its intimate description of pioneer life. It will be found in the ap, pendix to this Evans section of my history.

SAMUEL EV ANS (About 1700?) We trace our Evans connection back to Samuel Evans, who emigrated from Wales in 1730, and settled near Hagerstown, Md. According to Mrs. Eliza Jane Morton, Samuel Evans was the father of 24 children by two wives. By his first wife he had 13. After her death he married a young girl, and by her had 11 [101} ANCESTRAL TRAILS children. Hugh Evans, our ancestor, was one of the children of the second wife. Isaac Evans had this to say about Samuel Evans: ""Samuel Evans, my great-grandfather, was from Wales. He was a respectable, industrious man; but never made an effort to gain property. He raised a large family and prob, ably did not become wealthy. Think he was an Episco-­ palian. Think his family was raised in this country. Think our family has been in this country 180 or 200 years. He was a man of good natural abilities, and might have done well if he would. His descendants, all I have seen, were of common stature and abilities.,,

HUGH EV ANS (1730, 1808) Hugh Evans, son of Samuel Evans, was born near Hagerstown, Md., on Oct. 7, 1730, and died March 27, 1808, in the Evans Settlement on Clear Creek, in Highland County, Ohio. He was married twice. His first wife, Sarah Harden, whom he married in 17 60 near Hagerstown, died in 17 62, nine days after giving birth to her daughter Sallie. In 17 63 he married Lavinia Simpson, "I.an English lady of deep piety, a member of the Established Church of England.,, Mrs. Eliza Jane Morton makes this interesting com, ment: ""Hugh Evans married and his wife, Sarah Harden, died leaving Aunt Sally Hill, a baby only 9 days old. His sister Priscilla Evans Phelps took her until her father remarried. This sister ,Pris, cilla was the maternal great,grandmother of Robert E. Lee., ..

Hugh Evans, Children Born Married Sallie Evans 1762 William Hill Richard Evans 1764 Mary Pearce Nancy Evans 1769 Joseph Swearinger Samuel Evans 1771 Mary Foreman Amos Evans 1774 Elizabeth .Wilson Daniel Evans 1776 Mary Roland Sophia Evans 1779 George Wilson [102} THE EVANS FAMILY

His Migrations In 177 4 Hugh Evans moved from Hagerstown to Pennsylvania, settling first in Cumberland County, and then in Fayette County, at George,s Creek Settlement, near Uniontown, Pa. In 1788 (according to Daniel Scott,s History of Highland Coun, ty) he moved again, this time to Bourbon County, Ky., near Paris. In 1800 he made his final move, and settled on Clear Creek in Highland County, Ohio.

His Revolutionary Service During the Revolutionary War he was living in Cumberland County, Pa., and became a militia man in the war. The Pennsyl, vania archives show that in the Associators and Militia in the Coun, ty of Cumberland, in the month of July, 1777, and again in July, 1778, he served as a private under Captain James Fisher, in the Seventh Battalion, First Class. In the appendix I show how a D. A. R. or S. A. R. application can be made by either of two routes, the first going back to Hugh Evans, and the second to James Alexander, the maternal grandfa, ther of Isaac Evans. A Typical Pioneer Hugh Evans was a typical pioneer. At 44 he was ready to move from Maryland, and went to W estem Pennsylvania. Back from the war, he took his family from Cumberland County to the George,s Creek Settlement in Fayette County. After spending fourteen years in Pennsylvania the wanderlust again seized him, and, like thousands of others who had fought in the Revolutionary War, he joined in 17 88 the great trek to the new lands the other side of the mountains along the historic highway of the Ohio River, as far as Limestone (now Maysville, Ky.) where he took the one road through the Kentucky wilderness to Bourbon County and settled for some ten years near Paris. Then, the Indians in the Ohio country having quieted down, and a rush of pioneers setting in to occupy choice sites in the Scioto Valley and neighboring region, he returned to Limestone with his numerous family, and after a winter there crossed the Ohio River in the spring of 1800, [103} ANCESTRAL TRAILS followed the trace from Manchester to New Market, and then felled timber to cut his own road through the forest f ram New Market to Clear Creek in Highland County where he :finally set, tled. He knew all the hardships of pioneer life, its struggle with the wilderness, its desperate battles with the Indians, its primitive conditions, its slow, heroic conquest of adverse circumstances to build up a new civilization. He and his sons were among the very :first of those adventurous and hardy pioneers who opened up Highland County. Isaac Evans says of him that he was a stone mason by trade, and followed it till he moved to Kentucky. Isaac says also that Hugh and his wife Lavinia were members of the Episcopal Church, and that neither of them could read or write. This, Wallace Evans tells me, is a mistake, for Hugh Evans' will, written and signed with his own hand, is at the Court House in Hillsboro. When he settled in Ohio he was seventy, ""too old,,, says Isaac, Hto help organize Highland County. .,, Down the Ohio River There is some confusion as to the date of the emigration from Pennsylvania down the Ohio to Kentucky. Daniel Scott in his history says it was 1788. Katie Evans in her D.A.R. application says 1789. Isaac Evans would make it 1790, for he says: ""Hugh Evans lived in Kentucky 12-years, in Bourbon and Clark Counties ( on Cabin Creek). I was born 1789. Next April he came down the Ohio."' As Isaac was born Dec. 3, 1789, this would make it April of 1790. In any case, it was an extremely interesting moment in the opening up of the Ohio country. The rush of pioneers down the Ohio Valley \vas just beginning. The :first settlement on Ohio soil had just been made, for it was April 7, 1788, \vhen the first pion, eers arrived at Marietta; it was July 20, that year, when Rev. Daniel Breck preached the first sermon, Governor Arthur St. Clair, who had just that week been inaugurated as Governor of the Northwest Territory, being present; and it was August 19, 1788, when the first families arrived in Marietta. So, in any case, when Hugh Evans and his family went down the river, the :first Ohio settle, ment had been started, the stockade of Campus Martius at Marietta [104] THE EVANS FAMILY could be seen, and the great flood tide of pioneer settlers had just begun to pour down the valley. Isaac Evans makes a reference to that trip down the river that excites my imagination: ""Next April we came down the Ohio. Boated down- the Monongahela and Ohio,-father (i.e. Richard Evans) and Joe Swearenger were together. Had trouble with the Indians. Stopped at Wheeling until 20 boats collected, then set sail and did not touch till we got to Maysville, except once, we were driven ashore by a storm at Mar, ietta. ,, So, Hugh Evans and his family were driven ashore at Marietta! Of course, being ashore, they took time to look about them a little and see this new se.ttlement. They would see how at the Point the Muskingum poured its waters into the Ohio, and have pointed out to them the spot where General Putnam and his colony from Massachusetts landed. They would climb the strange, mysterious Mound, erected in a forgotten age by the more mysterious Mound, builders, and walk in the Campus Martius._ If it was a Sunday, they would go to the Northwest blockhouse and hear a sermon by the Rev. Mr. Story, a graduate of Dartmouth, who had arrived in the spring of 1789. Hugh Evans would have a word with General Putnam, or General Tupper, with a tall tale or two about their war experiences. That must have been a tremendously interesting day the Evanses had when they were driven ashore at Marietta by the storm! Of the perils and adventures of that voyage down the Ohio, Daniel Scott gives us a circumstantial account which he must have heard from the lips of an Evans "\vho was in the party. He tells us Hugh Evans loaded his household goods on a flatboat, ""and with his family started down the Monongahela River, in company with two other boats having a like destination. They passed on down to Wheeling, then an extreme outpost of civilization. At that place they received intelligence that the Indians \Vere taking every boat that went down the river. They therefore deemed it prudent to delay awhile; but in the course of a couple of days several other boats came down, one of which had seventy soldiers (105} ANCESTRAL TRAILS on board. They all held a conference, and the majority being of the opinion that they were now strong enough to meet the enemy, they determined to set out on the perilous voyage. They kept all the boats as close together as possible, the leader taking the middle of the river. Soldiers were posted on the boats with rifles in hand, ready-. at any moment for an attack. As they passed down they saw several places where turkey buzzards were collected on the trees and hov, ering round, which the voyagers doubted not were the vicinity of the dead bodies of emigrants, killed and scalped by the Indians. The little fleet~ however, passed on unmolested, and in due time ar.­ rived in safety at Limestone (Maysville).~, The Kentucky Sojourn Landing at Limestone, Mr. Scott continues, ~~From this place Mr. Evans took his family and goods to Bourbon County, and settled near Paris, where he built some log cabins, cleared out the cane break for a com patch, and depended, like his neighbors, on the buffalo, bear and deer for meat. Here they were in constant clan, ger from the ever,watchful and bloodthirsty Indians, who, during the spring, summer and fall, were almost daily making attacks upon the border Kentucky settlements, burning houses, killing the in, habitants, and stealing horses. These stations were of course all fortified; and whenever the alarm was given the women and chil, dren were hurried to the fort, and the men started in pursuit of the enemy. After Wayne,s treaty with the Indians rendered the prospects for a continued peace probable, Mr. Evans and his fam, ily started for the country north of the Ohio River, for they did not like to live in a slave state. But when they reached the river they learned that it was still dangerous to cross; they therefore concluded to stop awhile longer. They built three cabins on Cabin Creek, about three miles from the river, and cleared out com patch, es. During their residence at this place Mr. Evans and his sons made several trips across the river to look at the country, and selected the land which General Massie located on Clear Creek_,, The Ken, tucky sojourn lasted ten or twelve years. [106] THE EVANS FAMILY

The Clear Creek Settlement Mr. Scott goes on: --in the spring of 1799 Mr. Evans, with his sons and sons--in--law, came over and built their cabins, and the spring following moved their families. When they first came they fallowed a trace from Manchester to New Market, from which place to their land on Clear Creek they had to steer their way through the unbroken forest by the aid of a compass. Hugh Evans, the father, built his cabin on the farm where Daniel Duckwall afterward lived, William Hill next below on the creek, Amos next, then Daniel, Samuel, Joseph Swearingen, George Wil, son and Richard Evans. Swearingen, Wilson and Amos Evans did not, however, move out till some time after. At that time this set, tlement formed the extreme frontier, there being no white man"s house to the north with the exception, perhaps, of a small settle, ment at Franklin (now Columbus)."" Scott says it was a 3,000,acre tract of land on which the Evanses settled at Clear Creek, and that it had been entered and sur, veyed for Hugh Evans by General Massie --some years before.""

Hugh Evans" Last Days Hugh Evans now fades out of the picture. The old Evans home, stead, where he spent his last days, is on the Chillicothe Pike, at the crossing of Clear Creek, about four miles east of Hillsboro. Originally it was a farm of 825' acres, square in shape, and the house was on top of a hill north of the creek about a hundred yards from the road, south side, where it still stands today, not the orig, inal log house, but the brick house which succeeded it and was the first brick house in Highland County. It is still in good condi, tion, 2½ stories high, with large open fireplaces. On this farm, in the original log house, Hugh Evans spent his last days, died in 1808, and with his wife, Lavinia Simpson, is buried in the little family graveyard on the tongue of land sloping from the present brick house down to Clear Creek. It is now a neglected spot, with no fence~ and no mark to show the graves, but the lot is small, and so the location of the graves is fairly exact. (107} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

RICHARD EV ANS ( 17 64, 18 55) Richard Evans, son of Hugh Evans, was born June 6, 1764, and died March 26, 18 5 5. His wife, Mary Pearce, was born Aug. 17, 1774, and died Dec. 26, 1858. Their children were: Name Born Died Isaac Dec 3, 1789 Feb. 14, 1875· Nancy Nov. 7, 1791 November, 1819 Pierce Aug. 28, 1793 June 15, 1862 Noah Aug. 24, 1795 July 11, 1871 Otho Sept. 9, 1797 Aug. 19, 1884 Lewis July 16, 1799 No date Mary May 28, 1801 Nov. 15, 1857 Lavina July 21, 1803 No date Sarah Nov. 13, 1805 No date Richard Nov. 16, 1807 No date Israel Aug. 15, 1809 Dec. 19, 1895 John Newton July 7, 1812 November, 1853 Amos Simpson May 16, 1816 No date Eli May 23, 1817 No date Martha Ann Mar. 3, 1819 July, 1841 Richard Evans is described as short, heavy,set, nervous, so that he would twirl his thumbs rapidly, brisk, a good talker, and a strict church member who observed the Sabbath. His wife, Mary Pearce, is described as nice, looking, well filled out, medium com, plexion, eyes gray or blue, hair dark brown, a consistent church member but ~~not so punctual" as her husband. He would not allow any ornaments on the table, nor let her wear veils or ear,rings. They had been children together in George~s Creek Settlement, near Unionto\vn, Pa., and the story is that one day little Mary Pearce was in her cradle and began to cry, and her mother, with her hands in the dough, told Dick to rock the baby and he could have her for a wife. He used often to tell this [108] THE EVANS FAMILY with a laugh. They were married when she was 14, and lived to ... gether 66 years. Isaac Evans says of Richard Evans: ""Father was 25 when he married Mary Pearce. Her father was a hard.-working, industrious, wicked man. Her mother was a Baptist. My father was a man of extraordinary good judgment; more than ordinarily active. He was a judge of the old Court of Common Pleas. A heavy.-set man, five feet eight inches tall. Well off for the times. Owned 1100 acres of land. His home place of 800 acres was the best in the county. Died age 93." Richard Evans was an elder in the Hillsboro Church, and, like all the E vanses, a Whig in politics.

Moves to Clear Creek In his History, Scott says: ""Richard Evans started with his fam ... ily from Kentucky in March, 1800, there being considerable snow on the ground. The first detachment consisted of a strong team, two horses and two oxen, hitched to a larg~ sled, with a pretty capadous bed prepared for the purpose and filled with such things as were most needed, leaving the remainder to come in the wagon when the ground got firm. The snow lasted till they reached their new home in the midst of the unbroken forest. But little time re.­ mained to clear out the bottom and prepare it for corn, and it was a heavy job. But first of all sugar had to be made, for there was none to be obtained in any other way. They went to work in good heart, and made enough sugar for the year, cleared out the ground, and by the last of May had eight or ten acres fenced in and ready to plant. By that time the wagon had arrived from Ken.­ tucky with a supply of seed corn, seed potatoes and a little flour, which was a great rarity in those days and mostly came down the river from Pennsylvania. The wagon also brought a good supply of corn meal, which was the main dependence for bread. The first corn planted on the farm ... was planted on the last day of May and the first day of June, 1800. The soil being loose and rich, the corn grew rapidly and yielded an abundant crop, sufficient for the family and some to spare, while pumpkins, potatoes and turnips grew in large quantities. When the corn began to ripen- [109] ANCESTRAL TRAILS and that was not ai1y too soon, for the meal tub was almost empty -the question was how to get it ground, for there was no mill. At first a tin grater answered the purpose, but soon the corn got too hard. Richard Evans was, however, equal to the emergency, so he went to work and constructed what was called a sweat mill, which fully supplied the wants for a time. Many doubtless are curious to know what a sweat mill is. In the first place a sycamore gum about three feet long and two feet in the hollow, then a broad stone is dressed, and a small hole bored in the middle of it. This stone is nicely fitted in the head of the gum, the face about nine inches below the top; then another is made to fit exactly on the face of the :first, having a considerable hole in which to throw the com with the hand. Then a hand pole with an iron spike in the end to work in a small shallow hole near the outer edge of the surface of the top stone. The upper end of this stick is fastened some feet above the head, and as the upper stone is hung on a spindle that passes through the lower one, it can be turned by hand very easily, and grind pretty fast.,,

Life at the Evans Settlement The Evans Settlement on Clear Creek was the pioneer neighbor, hood north of New Market. When they settled, in 1800, the Indians were the only neighbors they had. The Indians were quite numerous, and very sociable. The new settlers raised a great crop of watermelons on the rich bottom the first summer, and when they ripened gave them freely to the Indian neighbors, who were delighted with them. "I.They called them pumpkins,,, says Scott, ""never before having seen a watermelon.,, They did not fence in their corn patch the first years, there being nothing to fence against, except the deer and turkeys. The surrounding woods were covered with wild rye, and afforded abund, ant and excellent pasture for horses and cattle; so all these farmers had to do with their horses when they were not using them was to put bells on them and tum them loose in the woods to keep them fine and fat. [110] THE EVANS FAMILY

Experiences with the Indians Scott, in his History, tells some very interesting stories about the Indians in the Clear Creek neighborhood, and the experiences the Evanses had with them. There is the story of how Mrs: Samuel Evans, being alone in the house, was surprised by a visit from ~~up, wards of thirty Indians,, who asked for something to eat, and how she cooked up a feast for them; of the Indian who pilfered corn from the crib; and of how, when the Indians traveled, they would load the pappooses in large leather sacks on the ,backs of the ponies, balanced sometimes, on the other side, by a dog sticking his head out of his bag. Ordinarily the Indians were peaceable enough, but now and then there was trouble, and the settlers had to be alert always. It was in 1795 that General Anthony Wayne, after winning the Battle of Fallen Timbers, got the Indians to sign the Greenville Treaty, and for the most part they kept it. Scott"s History does not speak of any serious trouble with them ever breaking out in the Clear Creek Settlement. The Lost Child In 1802 there was great excitement in the settlement when word came from below New Market that a child was lost in the woods. All the settlers for miles around turned out, each with rifle in hand, to help hunt for the child; but after scouring the woods for three weeks, finding here and there some trace, in the end they had to abandon the search, and the lost child was never found or heard of again. The First Evans Judge Richard Evans was the :first of the name in Ohio to sit on the bench. In Scott"s History there is mention of him as one of the Associate Judges ~~at a Court of Common Pleas begun and held in the town of New Market on the 11th day of June, 1806,"' and the record shows that he continued to serve on the bench till 1811, being present that year at a session held on March 26. The Evans family has had at least two other representatives on the bench: Judge William Edgar Evans of Chillicothe, and Judge Marcus G. Evans of Columbus.

[111] ANCEST'RAL TRAILS

A Presbyterian Elder Our Evanses, as a rule, have been stalwart Presbyterians. It is true that Hugh Evans, second wife, Lavinia Simpson, was •·an English lady of deep piety, a member of the Established Church of England;,, and Isaac Evans says the first Evans, Samuel of Wales, was an Episcopalian, and that Richard Evans was baptized in the Episcopal Church. It is true that Amos Evans, son of Hugh, was a Methodist, and Amos Simpson Evans, son of Richard, was a very active Methodist and his home a stopping place for Meth, odist circuit riders like James Quinn and Peter Cartwright. But Isaac Evans himself warned his children to ""beware of the Methodist wild fire/, and the Evanses, as a rule, were strong Pres, byterians. Judge Richard Evans was not only a Presbyterian, but an elder for 45 years. Indeed, the record of Evanses who served as Presby, terian elders is a remarkable one. I give only those known to me, and there were no doubt others. Name Elder of Hugh Evans Nazareth Church (Hillsboro First) Dan Evans Hillsboro First Church Richard Evans Hillsboro First Church Noah Evans Hillsboro First Church Richard S~ Evans Hillsboro First Church Isaac Evans South Salem Church Stewart Evans Greenfield Church Samuel Ridgley Evans Middletown First Church

To these should be added, as of the Evans connection, Name Elder of John A. McClure First Church of Omaha, Neb. Isaac N. McClure Presbyterian Church, Mediapolis, Iowa William Evans McClure Collingwood Ave. Church Toledo, Ohio (112] THE EVANS FAMILY

For more than a century, from 1810 to 1913, there was always an Evans on the Session of the Hillsboro Church, except for one short period of five years. Their names and terms of service were: Name Years Richard Evans 1810 to 1855 Daniel Evans 1816 to 1840 Noah Evans 1840 to 1871 Richard S. Evans 1876 to 1913 Isaac Evans served 40 years as an elder in the South Salem Church, and Dr. Samuel Ridgley Evans, at Middletown, served 44 years. Presbyterian prea,chers and missionaries, too, have sprung from the Evans lineage. Of missionaries, there were William G. McClure of Siam; Helen McClure, his daughter, now in Siam; William N. Blair and Herbert E. Blair of Korea. And of preachers, in addi, tion, Edwin S. McClure, Marcus P. McClure, Charles M. Kil, patrick, Smith Kilpatrick, William McClung Evans and Chas. L. ~~w~. . Getting the Church Started We can understand, therefore, that the E vanses were among those who wanted to establish churches as soon as possible in the Ohio wilderness. Scott says: ""The first and early settlers of our county were almost entirely deprived of the benefits and blessings of gospel preaching. There were no churches at that day ( 1807) except one or two small congregations too remote from the mass of the inhabitants of the county for their attendance, except in very :fine weather and on extraordinary occasions. The consequence was that no religious society or religious meetings were known in many settlements at all. The people were thus totally deprived of the benefits of church organizations and regular attendance upon the worship of God.'" It was in the Miami country that Ohio Presbyterians :first took root. In Cincinnati, the First Church and Pleasant Ridge Church had been organized in 1790 by David Rice, fallowed by James Kemper, and the Springdale Church in 1792. Already, too, not so far away, churches had been formed, the Chillicothe First in

[113} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

1797,. the Red Oak in 1798, the Kingston in 1798, the West Union in 1800, the South Salem in 1802 and the Concord in 1805. The Evanses would have heard, too, of Dayton Westminster being organized in 1799, and of the new churches organized at Lancaster in 1805 and at Franklinton (Columbus) in 1806. These were the churches already founded in Southern and Cen, .tral Ohio when the Presbyterians of Highland County began to be, stir themselves. The :first move was \Vhen, in· 1805, the Rev. James Hoge came down from Franklinton to look after his lands at the mouth of Hardin's Creek, and made the acquaintance of the Rogers Settlement near the mouth of Rattlesnake, four miles below Green, :field. They wanted preaching. A stand was set up in the woods on Mr. Hoge~s own land. They got from him the :first gospel sermon they had heard in Ohio, and of this came the Rocky Spring Church, the first Presbyterian church in Highland County,. whose :first set, tled pastor was the Rev. Nicholas Pittenger from Pennsylvania and whose Elders were James Watts, Samuel Strain, George Adare, Samuel McConnel and William Garrett. To this, the Rocky Spring Church, belonged John Morton and his wife, Margaret Alexander Morton, the parents of the Jane P. Morton who was Isaac Evans' first wife. Nazareth Church The time had come for a church at Clear Creek. Richard Evans and his brother Samuel were active in the steps that were taken. Samuel had a cabin,built school house on his land which he let the group use for the first preaching services, conducted by the Rev. Robert Dobbins. This was in 1806. Mr. Dobbins was with them only part of one year, but organized the church, which took the name of Nazareth, and kept it so long as it remained in the country, but it eventually moved into town and became the First Presbyterian Church of Hillsboro. By 1809 the Nazareth Church was ready to build, and Richard Evans let the people put up a hewed log building on a plot of ground he owned near the mill on Clear Creek. Nazareth Church belonged to Washington Presbytery, which in, eluded the Cincinnati churches, and the story is told that Dr. [114] THE EVANS FAMILY

Joshua L. Wilson, of Cincinnati First Church, who had just come to Cincinnati and was to be received into the Presbytery, thought he would never find the place, because for the first time Presbytery was to meet in Highland County, and the place was _Nazareth Church, on Clear Creek. Scott says: ""He came on the road, then recently cut through Williamsburg, inquiring at every clearing he passed for Nazareth Church, but none of the settlers had ever heard of such a place this side the land of Israel; he began to think he would never :find it, unless he went to Canaan. He, however, found it at last, at the above named log school house.'" ""Owing to the smallness of the meeting house,"' says Scott, ""the congregations that assembled in good weather could not be ac-­ commodated in the house. Meetings were, therefore, often held in some pleasant grove adjacent. The preachers occupied a tent made of slabs of planks, as could be most easily procured_ The benches were made of slabs, split logs, ~r flat rails. Sometimes round logs answered the purpose for seats. The canopy above was the blue sky and the carpet beneath their feet the fallen autumn leaves or the green sward; yet the people enjoyed these meetings and counted them precious seasons."" The Old Evans Homestead Judge Richard Evans lived and died on the old Eyans homestead, at the crossing of Clear Creek, east of Hillsboro about four miles. Here, in the original log house, his father Hugh had spent his last days and died. The log house disappeared long ago, and was suc ... ceeded by the brick house Richard Evans built, still standing and in good condition. Cousin Wallace Evans once drove me out to the place and pointed out the house to me. Called Home Not often are man and wife spared to each other as long as were Richard Evans and his wife, Mary Pearce. Married when she was only fourteen, they lived together 66 years. He died first, on March 26, 1855, and three years later she followed him, dying Dec. 26, 1858. They lie together in the Hillsboro Cemetery, and their tomb.­ stones call attention to their great age, his 90 years, 9 months, and 20 days, and hers nearly 85 years. [115} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

A Long Lived Race In spite of the hardships of pioneer life, the Evanses were in no haste to die. Hugh Evans lived to be 78, and, of his sons, Richard died at 90, Samuel at 83 and Amos at 67. Their women did as well. Richard's wife was 84 when she died, Amos' wife 74, and Samuel Evans' wife Mary (grandmother of Mrs. J. W. Evans of Hills, boro) was 86. Amos and Samuel, and their wives with them, are buried in the Hillsboro Cemetery. For some interesting notes about Samuel, Amos and Dan, the reader is referred to Daniel Scott ~s History, in the Appendix of this narrative of mine. ISAAC EVANS (1789,1875) My great grandfather, Isaac Evans, first child of Richard Evans, was born Dec. 3, 1789, and died Feb. 14, 1875, at 86 years of age. He was married three times, and had three sets of children, as follows: Married Jane P. Morton, July 2, 1812, who died July 18, 1826. Children: Name Born Died Juliet Jan.8, 1813 Dec. 31, 1855 Cynthia A. Dec. 18, 1814 Jan. 26, 1892 John Baxter June 21, 1817 Aug. 6, 1877 Samuel Ridgley Apr. 21, 1819 Jan. 16, 1898 Wm. Doddridge Sept. 28, 1821 Feb. 9, 1897 John Milton Feb. 26, 1824 Nov. 14, 1916 Married Mary Wallace, April, 1827, who died Sept. 29, 1836. Children: Mary Jane Nov. 29, 1828 Nov. 10, 1854 Robert Newton Feb. 10, 1830 Marcus Warren Junel0, 1831 Dec. 6, 1901 Richard Scott Oct. 3, 1834 Sept. 25, 1913 Frances Amanda Sept. 29, 1836 Apr. 2, 1855 Married Jane Peoples, July 6, 1937, who died Oct. 20, 1872. Children: · Angeline Peoples May 23, 1838 April 2, 1855 Isaac Stewart April 28, 1841 Dec. 11, 1899 [116] THE EVANS FAMILY

The Isaac Evans Home The home of Isaac Evans, where my grandmother, Cynthia Evans McClure, was born, was on a farm just at the edge of South Salem, Ohio. The original house was destroyed by fire years ago, and replaced with another. I have visited the place two or three times, preached in the old South Salem Church where Isaac Evans was an elder for forty years, and seen his tombstone and those of his wives in the cemetery by the church. South Salem was an Evans center for many years, and its fam, ous academy, now converted into the village library, was an edu, cational center, not only for the Evanses, but for many well known people. None of the Evans name is now left in the village, but the morning I preached there I was told that probably eighty per ceµt of the congregation were related to me through intermarriages with the E vanses. Describes Himself I have quoted Isaac Evans again. and again to get the flavor of his piquant description of his ancestors, so. that it is particularly interesting to have the few words in which he gives an account of himself. He says: ""I joined the Presbyterian Church at 21. I was not a swearer, but did something for ""the old boy."" Have been an elder in the South Salem Church for forty years. I opposed slavery and joined the Abolition Society at an early day. The organization went into politics. I thought this was helping the Democrats, and left them . .,.,

Reminiscences of William M. Evans l am fortunate in having a letter from the Rev. William M. Evans, D.D. of Cedar Rapids, Ia., in which he gives me his recol, lections of Isaac Evans, who was his grandfather. As this letter will be found in the Appendix, I do not reproduce it here in full. He recalls his grandfather as a prominent, conservative, old,fash, ioned man in the South Salem community. ""He was deeply re, ligious, and so considered by all who knew him. . . He was active in building both Salem Academy and the Presbyterian Church. . . His educational advantages were limited: yet he was a student of church history and of the Scriptures. . . had a remark, (117] ANCESTRAL TRAILS able knowledge of the Bible and insight into its meaning conducted family worship morning and evening in his home ... Scripture reading, hymn singing (lined out), and prayer. The words of his family prayers were deeply impressive. The peti­ tions, dignified, reverential, commonly ended with ~~world without end, Amen.,. ~~He was a Republican, an abolitionist, a teetotaler, opposed to Free Masonry, a loyal citizen and a staunch Presbyterian, friend of Negroes fleeing from the South, and a generous contributor to foreign missions. . . Grandfather was hard of hearing-frequently sat on pulpit steps to hear the sermon. But his vision was extra, ordinarily good. He never used spectacles, and could read daily paper by candle light... Grandfather was kind,hearted, very charitable to the sincere belief of others, but warned tis vs. the frivolities of Christmas celebrations (too much R. C.) and '""beware of the Methodist wild fire.,,

Protest of Isaac Evans Written down in the back of an early book of minutes of the session of the South Salem Church is a protest, lodged by Isaac Evans against an action of the session, and signed by his own hand in tall trembling letters, he being at the time about eighty. I have myself seen it, and it is so interesting that I give it here: HThe Elders and Deacons of South Salem Presbyterian Church having at a meeting recently held granted the request of the Choir to use an instrument of music for a few Sabbaths by way of experi, ment :-I, Isaac Evans, a ruling elder in said church, being con, scientiously opposed to the use of instrumental music in the worship of God; as having no authority in the New Testament but for, bidden in Revelation 2 0: 18; as having its origin and chief support in the Roman Catholic Apostacy; and as tending to foster a spirit of worldliness in the Church; and as working against congrega, tional singing-; and at the same time having no disposition to enforce my conscientious convictions as laws upon others-.do hereby enter my solemn protest against such action in order that my conscience may be relieved of complicity in the matter and I [118} THE EVANS FAMILY still continue to retain my place as member of and Elder in South Salem Congregation. And it is my desire that this protest shall go upon the perman... ent records of the Church both for my own satisfactio11:. and for the information of others. And that this is my own act I hereunto subscribe my name this fifth day of April, 1871. -ISAAC EVANS."' In Goel" s Acre Having lived his long life, been married three times, and had thirteen children born to him, Isaac Evans died Feb. 14, 1878, at 86 years of age. In the South Salem Cemetery he and his three wives lie sleeping, and I have spent musing hours wandering there, reading their stones, and those of others, like the Bradens and Heizers, whose representatives were among the emigrants from the neighborhood who went to Iowa along with the McClures and set, tled in the Mediapolis neighborhood.

About His Children In the ~~Biography of the McClure Family,"" of the year 1903, I find a ~~Sketch of the Evans Family"" from which I get these items: It seems that the four sons of Hugh Evans all married women whose names were the same, Mary, for to distinguish them they were called Aunt Mary Dick, Aunt Mary Dan, Aunt Mary Sam and Aunt Mary Amos. Isaac Evans" daughter Juliet, by Jane P. Morton, married Judge Lyle Dickey of Illinois, who was a very prominent man on the Illinois bench, and had five children: Martha Ann, Cyrus, John,· Charles and Belle. Charles Dickey lived in Honolulu. Colonel John J. Dickey was for years superintendent of the Western Union Telegraph Company with his headquarters and home in Omaha. Isaac Evans" son Baxter was a doctor and lived at Frankfort, Ohio. He had three children: May, Edgar and Marcus. Isaac Evans" son Ridgley was a doctor at Middletown, Ohio. He had one son, John G., also a doctor, living at Winfield, Kansas. [119] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

Isaac Evans' son Milton was a doctor at Clarksburg, Ohio. His children were John T., Mary, Edward and Dora. ~ Isaac Evans' son Robert was a farmer at Bainbridge, Ohio. Isaac Evans' son Marcus was a farmer at South Salem, Ohio. A son, Rev. William M. Evans, lives at Cedar Rapids, Iowa. Isaac Evans, son Stewart was a farmer near South Salem, and had three children. He was an elder in the Greenfield Presbyterian Church. Isaac Evans, son Richard was a merchant in Hillsboro, and his two sons, James E. and John W., were associated with him in business. Isaac Evans'~ daughter, Cynthia A., was my grandmother. She was born Dec. 18, 1814, and died Jan. 26, 1892, at 78 years of age. She was the daughter of Jane P. Morton, Isaac Evans" first wife. The story of her life is woven into the Zorbaugh and Mc, Clure sections of this narrative of mine, to which the reader is referred. · My Evans Acquaintance I knew Richard Scott Evans, of Hillsboro, and once visited him in his home, coming to know the family, including the two sons, James Ervin and John Wallace. We were in Cleveland when his grandson, Richard Foreman Evans, was killed in a football game, playing against W estem Reserve. He made a flying tackle of Edgar Tyler, and had his neck broken. Tyler was singing in our Windermere quartette at the time. That was in November, 1907. In later years I came to know John Wallace Evans very well indeed. While I was stationed in Columbus I used to drop in on him and cousin Katie to take a meal or spend a night. He is a banker now. He is greatly interested in all the Evans family connections, and has gathered together a lot of data from which I have bor, rowed in this history of mine. I also knew well Judge Marcus G. Evans and his family, and often called on them at their home on Bryden Road, in Columbus. His sons, James Baxter, Morton Nelson and Richard Harrison, live in Columbus. Marcus and Stella, his wife, are dead. [120} THE EVANS FAMILY

Frequently also I would drop in for a visit with Lyle Evans and his wife at their pleasant home in Chillicothe, and he, too, • like Wallace and Marcus, was deeply interested in tracing the family history, and furnished me with some useful data. Lyl~ showed me the record in their family Bible of the children of Isaac Evans. It varies a little from the list I have given. It spells the third. wife's name Jane Peoples instead of Jane Peables, and it includes among the children of Mary Walace a name not given in the other list, viz : Israel Washington, born Nov. 1, 1832, died 1839.

FIN IS We have followe_d step by step our Evans line of descent, begin, ning in Wales with Samuel Evans, and coming down to Cynthia Alexandria Evans, who married my grandfather, William Mc, Clure. We pass on now to the McClure section of this family his, tory, but before doing so, the reader will have a pleasant hour reading the interesting material he will find in the Appendix to this Evans section.

[121]

PART II (Continued)

THE EVANS FAMILY APPENDIX

[123] SAMUEL EVANS (emigrated from Wales 1730) married I I First Wife Second wife 13 children 11 children I HUGH EVANS (b. Oct. 7, 1730 d. Mar.27,1808) married I I I Sarah Harden Lavinia Simpson m. 1760 m. 1763 d. 1762 ~ ~ I I N ~ I I I I I I I L...-J Sal1ie Richard Nancy Samuel Amos Daniel Sophia b. 1762 b. 1764 b. 1769 b. 1771 b. 1774 b. 1776 b. 1779 m. d. 185'5' d. 185'4 d. 1833 cl. 1841 d. 1840 m. William m. m, m. m. m. George Hill Mary Joseph Mary Elizabeth Mary Wilson Pearce Swearinger Roland Foreman Wilson 1---4 r-4 I ,' I l CJ) I I I I I I I I I William Isaac Sarah John Lavina John Warren Hugh Milton Hugh Nancy Richard Betsy Simpson Hugh Julia Thos. R. Vashti Nancy Pierce Israel Amos Foreman Drusilla James Esther James Noah John De1itha Nancy Lavina etc. Charles Mary Otho Amos Robert Greenbury Lewis Eli Malinda Mary Martha Lavina ISAAC EVANS (b. Dec. 3, 1789 d. Feb. 14, 1875) married I I I I Jane P. Morton Mary Wall ace Jane Peables m. 1812 m. 1827 m. 1837 d. 1826 d. 1836 d. 1872 I I I I I I Juliet Mary Jane Angeline Peables ,....., b. 1813 b. 1828 b. 1838 ..... d. 1855 d. 185'4 Israel Stewart t,..) Robert Newton b. 1841 VI Cynthia L-J b. 1814 b. 1830 d. 1892 Marcus Warren John Baxter b. 1831 b. 1817 d. 1901 d. 1877 Richard Scott Samuel Ridgley b. 1834 b. 1819 d. 1913 d. 1898 Francis Amanda William Doddridge b. 1836 b. 1821 d 185'5' d. 1897 James Milton b. 1824 ANCESTRAL TRAILS

WILL OF HUGH EVANS ( Copied from the records in the Court House at Hillsboro, Ohio, and dated Sept. 28, 1807.)

... IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN I Hugh Evans, living on the Clear Fork of Paint Creek, High, land County and State of Ohio, being weak in body, but of per, feet mind and memory, Thanks be given to Almity God, calling to mind the Mortality of my body, and knowing that it is ap, pointed for all men once to die, do make' and ordain this my last Will and Testament, that is to say, Principally and first of all, I give and recommend my Soul into the hand of Almighty God that gave it; and my body to the Earth, to be buried in decent Christian Burial at the Discretion of my Executors; nothing Doubting but at the general Resurrection I shall receive the same again by the mighty power of God-_And as tuching such W oddly Estate wherewith it has pleased God to bless me with in this life; I give Demise, and Dispose of the same in the following manner and form etc; First I give and bequeath to (Lavina) my Dearly beloved Wife the hole of my hows hold Furniture; and two Cows the choice of the Cows, and all the Mony which I have on hand; My Daughter Sally Hill wife of William Hill I have portioned of, my Son Richard I have portioned of,--my Daughter Nancy Swear, ingen wife of Joseph Swearingen I have portioned of,-my Son Samuel I have portioned of,-my son Amos I have portioned of, my son Dan I have portioned of,-allso I give unto my Daughter Sophia Wilson wife of George Wilson five hundred Dollars Cor, rent money of the Eunited states to be given to hur out of the estate when my lands are sold which I allow to be sold, but not to be sold in less than six years except it will fetch six Dollars per acre, and the ballance of the money to be put to use, and pro, vided my wife (Lavinas) part of the estate should prove insuffis, sient to give bur a Deasent mamtainence Dureing Life, she is to have for the remains of her Days a Deasent support out of the ballance of the estate which was put to use and then a Deasent buriel at the Discression of my executors; after my wifes Death; [126] THE EVANS FAMILY the remains of my Estate to be Equally Divided among my Heirs (that is to say) my Daughter Sally Hill, my Son Richard Evans, Nancy Swearingen, Samuel Evans, Amos Evans, Dan Evans and Sophia Wilson; Also I do make, Constitute, and P;a.ppoint Rich· ard Evans and Samuel Evans my Sons and sole Executors of this ·my last will and testament; and I Do hereby Disallow, Re, voke and Disannul all and every other former Testament bequests Legacies and Executors by me in anywise mentioned, Ratifying and Confirming this and no other to be my last will and Testament; in witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal the Twenty eighth Day of September In the year of our Lord One thousand eight Hundred and Seven. Signed, Sealed, pronounced and Declared by the said Hugh Evans as his last Will Hugh Evans and Testament in the presence of us- (seal) John Matthews, Junior Enoch B. Smith

EXTRACTS from A HISTORY OF THE EARLY SETTLEMENT OF HIGHLAND COUNTY, OHIO By Daniel Scott, Esq. Collected and Reprinted by The Hillsborough Gazette. 1890 Page 28. Year 1795. Concerning Amos Evans. 4,4,During the summer of "95, owing to the strong probability of peace with the Indians, a decided inclination to emigrate to Ohio manifested itself in Kentucky. Three years previous a con, stitution had been framed for that state, on which it was received into the Union, June 1st, 1792, which tolerated slavery. This caused many to prepare for emigration as soon as it could be done with safety, to where slavery would probably never be authorized. Accordingly many cabins were raised along the northern bank of the Ohio, and Brush and Eagle Creeks, and the fertility of [127) ANCESTRAL TRAILS the soil on Paint Creek, and throughout the Scioto Valley, began to attract attention. As Gen. Massie had, some years before, en, tered and surveyed the land in that section, and was the owner of large tracts, he determined, at all hazards, to attempt a settle, ment at some point in the Scioto Valley. For the purpose of at, tracting settlers, he published a notice of his intention to lay off a town, and offered as an inducement to the first hundred settlers, a donation of lots, provided they would build cabins on them, or otherwise become permanent settlers in the vicinity. A party was soon formed to explore the country, and select the site of the town. While Wayne was in tre~ty with the Indians, the party, com, posed of forty or fifty men, set out from Manchester. In this party was the Rev. Robert Finley, William Rogers, father of Col. Thomas Rogers, of Greenfield, in the present county of Highland, and Amos Evans, long a resident on Clear Creek, in the vicinity of the present town of Hillsboro_.,, (On this expedition a fight ensued with Indians, and a Joshua Robinson "\Vas killed, of whom Scott says: ""Robinson was a Pennsylvanian, and had merely come west on a visit, being a brother,in,law to Judge Richard Evans, one of the early settlers of this country.'"') Page 44. Year 1807. Concerning Samuel Evans . .... At N e\v Market, "St. Clair Ross was married to Miss Rebecca Eakins in 1807. Samuel Evans, then a justice of the peace, solemn, ized the contract at the residence of the bride.,s father, Mr. Joseph Eakins.'., Page 57. Year 1800. Concerning Hugh Evans. ""In the spring of 1800 Hugh Evans, with several of his sons and sons,in,law, settled on Clear Creek, in the present county of Highland, on a three thousand acre tract of land entered and sur, veyed for him by General Massie some years before. Mr. Evans emigrated from George's Creek Settlement, Fayette County, Penn, sylvania, in 1788, with his numerous family, to Kentucky. That locality, being near the southwestern border, had, in common with the entire frontier of the State, suffered much from incursions of [128} THE EVANS FAMILY

the Indians; and many were the peaceful homes laid in ashes by their relentless hands, while the inmates were either slain or car-­ ried into captivity. Evans was, therefore, no stranger to the terrors of Indian warfare, and hesitated not to avail himself of the oppor-­ tunity to make an early selection from the celebrated rich lands of Kentucky, which land of promise was then the far west. So he loaded his household goods on a flatboat, and with his family started down the Monongahela River, in company with two other boats having a like destination. They passed on down to Wheeling, then an extreme outpost of civilization. At that place they re-­ ceived intelligence that the Indians were taking every boat that went down the river. They therefore deemed it prudent to delay awhile; but in the c9urse of a couple of days several other boats came down, one of which had seventy soldiers on board. They all held a conference, and the majority being of the opinion that they were now strong enough to meet the enemy, they determined to set out on the perilous voyage. They kept all the boats as close to-­ gether as possible, the leader taking the middle of the river. Sold-­ iers were posted on the boats with rifles in ·hand, ready at any moment for an attack. As they passed down they saw several places where turkey buzzards were collected on the trees and hovering round, which the voyagers doubted not were the vicinity of the dead bodies of emigrants, killed and scalped by the Indians. The little fleet, however, passed on unmolested, and in due time arrived in safety at Limestone (Maysville). From this place Mr. Evans took his family-and goods to Bourbon County, and settled near Paris, where he built some log cabins, cleared out the cane break for a com patch, and depended, like his neighbors, on the buffalo, bear and deer for meat. Here they were in constant danger ,from the ever--watchful and bloodthirsty Indians, who, during the · spring, summer and fall, were almost daily making attacks upon the border Kentucky settlements, burning houses, killing the in, habitants, and stealing horses. These stations were, of course, all fortified; and whenever the alarm was given the women and children were hurried to the fort, and the men started in pursuit of the enemy. After Wayne's treaty with the Indians rendered the prospects for a continued peace probable, Mr. Evans and his [129} ANCESTRAL TRAILS family started for the country north of the Ohio River, for they did not like to live in a slave state. But when they reached the river they learned that it was still dangerous to cross; they there, fore concluded to stop awhile longer. They built three cabins on Cabin Creek, about three miles f ram the river, and cleared out com patches. During their residence at this place Mr. Evans and his sons made several trips across the river to look at the country, and selected the land which General Massie located on Clear Creek. In the spring of 1799 Mr. Evans, with his sons and sons,in,law, came over and built their cabins, and the spring following moved their families. When they first came they fallowed a trace from Manchester to New Market, from which place to their land on Clear Creek they had to steer their way through the unbroken forest by the aid of a compass. Hugh Evans, the father, built his cabin on the farm where Daniel Duckwall afterward lived, William Hill next below on the creek, Amos next, then Daniel, Samuel, Joseph Swearingen, George Wilson and Richard Evans. Swearingen, Wilson and Amos Evans did not, however, move out till some time after. At that time this settlement formed the extreme frontier, there being no white man•"s house to the north with the exception, perhaps, of a small settle, ment at Franklinton. Richard Evans started with his family from Kentucky in March, 1800, there being considerable snow on the ground. The first de, tachment consisted of a strong team, two horses and two oxen, hitched to a large sled, with a pretty capacious bed prepared for the purpose and filled with such things as were most needed, leaving the remainder to come in the wagon when the ground got firm~ The snow lasted till they reached their new home in the midst of the unbroken forest. But little time remained to clear out the bottom and prepare it for corn, and it was a heavy job. But first of all, sugar had to be made, for there was none to be obtained in any other way. They went to work in good heart, and made enough sugar for the year, cleared out the ground, and by the last of May had eight or ten acres fenced in and ready to plant. [130] THE EVANS FAMILY

By that time the wagon had arrived from Kentucky with a supply of seed corn, seed potatoes and a little flour, which was a great rarity in those days and mostly came down the river from Penn, sylvania. The wagon also brought a good supply of corn meal, which was the main dependence for bread. The :first corn planted on the farm of the late Richard Evans was planted on the last day of May and the :first day of June, 1800. The soil being loose and rich, the corn grew rapidly and yielded an abundant crop, suffi ... cient for the ~amily and some. to spare, while pumpkins, potatoes and turnips grew in large quantities. When the corn began to ripen-and that was not any too soon, for the meal tub was almost empty-the question was how to get it ground, for there was no mill. At first a tin_ grater answered the purpose, but soon the com got too hard. Richard Evans was, however, equal to the emergency, so he went to work and constructed what was called a sweat mill, which fully supplied the wants for a time. Many, doubtless, are curious to know what a sweat mill is. In the :first place a sycamore gum about three feet long and two feet in the hollow, then a broad stone is dressed, and a small hole bored in the middle of it. This stone is nicely fit in the head of the gum, the face about nine inches below the top; then another is made to fit exactly on the face of the first, having a considerable hole in which to throw the com with the hand. Then a hand pole with an iron spike in the end to work in a small shallow hole near the outer edge of the surface of the top stone. The upper end of this stick is fastened some feet above the head, and as the upper stone is hung on a spindle that passes through the lower one, it can be turned by hand very easily, and grind pretty fast.,, Page 80. Concerning the E vanses on Clear Creek. ··Early in the spring of 1803 Morgan VanMeter left Kentucky for Ohio. . . He made his location on the head waters of the East Fork of the Little Miami, about :fifteen miles north of New Market, then an extreme outpost settlement. His nearest neigh, bars were the Evans on Clear Creek, the McKibbens and Miller a

few miles down tl;ie creek, and Adams on Turtle Creek. 'I, Page 83. Year 1803. Concerning Samuel Evans. [131] ANCEST'RAL TRAILS

Refers to J. B. Finley ( afterwards a preacher) making some corn bread for Mrs. Eakins in her cabin at New Market, ""So he washed his hands, got the meal and cut a piece of lard from a fresh killed hog that Mr. E. had just bought of Samuel Evans, rendered it out in a pot, then put it into the dish of meal, put in salt, and mixed it with water; he then made a smooth jonny cake board, spread on the dough, and baked it in the usual way before the fire. When it was done, Mrs. E. and her children thought it de ... licious. ,, Page 90. Year 1799. Concerning the Evans Settlement. ""When the Evans settlement was made on Clear Creek, it was the pioneer neighborhood north of New Market. It was com ... menced in the spring of 1799 by Hugh Evans and his sons and sons"'U?-"'law. They built cabins, cleared ground and raised a small patch of com. The next fall Samuel Evans and William Hill went back to Kentucky and brought out their families. That same fall Richard Evans came over to his land and built a cabin, but made no other improvements, and the next spring moved out his family. During the first year that Samuel Evans and Hill built on the creek the Indians were the only neighbors they had. They were quite numerous and very sociable. The new settlers raised a great crop of watermelons on the rich bottoms the first summer, and when they ripened gave them freely to the India:n neighbors, wh~ were delighted with them. They called them ""pumpkins," never before having seen watermelons. They did not fence in their corn patch the :first years, there being nothing to fence against, except the deer and turkeys. The surrounding woods was covered with wild rye, and afforded abundant and excellent pasture for horses and cattle; so all these farmers had to do with their horses when they were not using them was to put bells on them and tum them loose in the woods to keep them :fine and fat. The Indians continued for four or five years by far the most frequent visitors of the Clear Creek -inhabitants. At one time, some months after Samuel Evans moved his family out and whilst he was away from home, a com ... pany of upwards of thirty Indians went to his house and asked for something to eat. Mrs. Evans went to work and prepared the best [132} THE EVANS FAMILY in the house for them. She sat the table in the customary way, but the old chief when he saw it, made signs to her, intimating that it would not do for them and that she must set it on the floor of the cabin. She was alone and therefore very much disposed to humor their whims. The plates, knives and forks, and provision were accordingly all moved onto the floor and the thirty odd Indians all took their seats around in a circle, flat down on the puncheons, and commenced, but they paid no kind of attention to the plates and knives• and forks placed for their use. They were hungry, and waiving all ceremony took hold with their fingers and made quick work with the abundant repast. When all were done they expressed in their best manner their thanks to Mrs. Evans and went peacefully aw~y. Frequently they went to Samuel Evans to buy corn, generally behaving very honorably in the matter. Once, however, when Mr. E. was away from home, several applied for some com. Mrs. E. went into the pen to measure it. While there she observed one of the Indians on the outside stealing corn through a crack and putting it in his sack. By the time she got through serving the others he had taken all he wanted and mounted his pony. She charged him with the theft, which he did not deny, and seemed entirely uncon, cerned about it. In hopes to scare him, she told him the next time he stole her com she would have him sent to jail. At this he raised his gun and said, HMe shoot.,, She became alarmed now her, self and was glad to get rid of him. Noah Evans says their nearest neighbors were at New Market, except the Indians, and the Evans up the creek. The Indians came in gangs hunting and sugar making. The first intimation they would have of a company of them being in the vicinity would be the sound of the bells on their horses. After a while some of them wo':1ld make their appearance through the woods, one at a time, and probably an hour would elaspe before all would come up. Sometimes the party would consist of only fifteen or twenty, while others would number from fifty to a hundred, men, women, chil, dren, horses and dogs. The men and the squaws both rode in the same position. A rather singular mode of transporting their children [133] ANCESTRAL TRAILS or pappooses, as they called them, was observable. They never used wagons or any kind of vehicle to carry their burdens from place to place. Ponies were their sole dependence and they managed to adapt them to all circumstances. Large leather sacks, somewhat on the plan of saddle.-bags, were used for stowing away the pap.. pooses on the backs of the ponies. They were thrown across the pony,s back and a couple of little boys or girls of near the same weight put one in each end with their heads out at the opening near the back of the pony. If in making up a load of pappooses they happened to have an odd number a dog of about the same weight was put in the other end with his head out, to balance the pap, pooses. This was not an unfrequent case. Looking over a party just at a point, or on a general but temporary halt, one could see the little heads sticking out all around and often a dog,s head, all looking grave and sharp as almanac makers. They would camp by the creek and hunt and trap, or make sugar for some time­ then away to some other place. Mr. Evans says he once saw a party of these Indians seated at his father,s table for dinner. Indians are characteristically dignified, courteous and ceremon, ious. They have a great deal of self respect, and as a consequence never fail, when the recipients of hospitality, to treat with great deference and respect both their host and his peculiar manners and customs. In this instance they sat gravely at the table for some moments. Then they took up the knife and fork placed for each and looked at them curiously, then they looked inquiringly at each other some time \vithout speaking a word. Finally, however, their appetites, overcome by the odor of the savory dishes before them, dispelled their native desire to appear as gentlemen and they in, stantaneously dropped the knives and forks which they had con;. tinued to hold, and laid hold of the meats with their fingers. Th~ Indians were chiefly Shawnees and Wyandottes, and were very friendly, and hospitable in their way.If a white neighbor happened to be at their camp whilst they were eating, they would not only invite him very cordially to partake, but would press him and seem half offended if he deciined ... Mr. Noah Evans says in the autumn of 1802 word was sent to the Clear Creek settlement from below New Market, on one

[134} THE EVANS FAMILY branch of White Oak, that a child was lost in the woods and re, questing help to hunt for it. All the settlers that could possibly leave home turned out and went to the place, each man taking his rifle. When they arrived at the place, they formed companies and each company would stay and continue the search several days at a time, then return home to see if all was well and doing well, then fix up and go back again and renew the search. This was a remarkable case and finally drew out all the people who could go for ten or twelve miles around. The hunters got on the trail of the child and found signs of it for about fourteen days after it was first missed. The excitement was intense. Wild and ferocious beasts inhabited the woods, the child was of course un, provided with anything to eat, except the berries and nuts it had capacity and understanding to gather, as it wandered about, and utterly incapable of defending itself if attacked. The hunters fre, quently came to the bed of grass and leaves where it had spent the previous night and they had reason to. believe that it f re, quently heard the voices and calls of its friends, yet was afraid to go to them or answer. They supposed it had become so thor, oughly frightened and bewildered when it discov~red that it was lost that it became afraid of everything and everybody. The search, after some three weeks effort, was :finally given up and the child was never found or heard of afterwards, and its fate remains unknown to this day.'' Page 10~. Year 1806. Concerning Amos Evans. HThe first coroner of Highland was Amos Evans. This fact we are only able to learn from an order of the Court of Common Pleas, made on the 26th day of February, 1806, by which it ap, pears that ""Amos Evans and his securities were exonerated from their bond as wherein Amos Evans was Coroner of the county of Highland.'' This we think conclusive that he was Coroner before Paulin, who was elected at the October election, 1805, and conse, quently the first Coroner of the county.'' Page 116. Year 1806. Concerning Richard Evans. (135] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

The summer term of the Court is thus recorded: ""At a Court of Common Pleas begun and held in the town of New Market, on the 11th day of June, 1806, present the Hon-­ orable Robt. F. Slaughter, Richard Evans, John Davidson and Jonathan Berryman, Associate Judges.,, See also, on page 118: ""At a special meeting of the Associated Judges of the county of Highland, on the :first day of November, 1806, in the town of New Market, present Richard Evans, John Davidson and Jona-­ than Berryman, Esqrs., Associate Judges.,,

Page 128. Year 1804. Concerning Hugh Evans. "'Jeremiah Smith and Matthew Creek, jr., came out from Monroe county, Virginia, as early as 1804. They made a crop for Hugh Evans and worked where they could get work to do.,, Page 131. Year 1806. Concerning Amos Evans and Samuel Evans. ""The Trustees of New Market township this year (1806) were James B. Finley, Joseph Davidson and Hector Murphy. James Fanning and William Curry, clerks of the election. In Liberty township, Edward Chaney, Amos Evans and Robert Fitzpatrick; Samuel Evans and Reason Moberly, clerks.,,

Page 132. Year 1805. Concerning First Presbyterian Church in Highland County. ""The settlement commenced in the fall of 1805 by William Rogers and his brother, four miles below Greenfield on Point, near the mouth of Rattlesnake, began in the following spring to receive considerable accessions of respectable and permanent citizens, and became thenceforth a nucleus about whic..li an interesting commun-­ ity collected. . . This settlement '\vas composed principally of Pres-­ byterians and about this time they began to look about for a min-­ ister of their denomination. During the year the Rev. James Hoge, who had an interest in a large tract of land including the mouth of Hardin, s Creek, came to look after his lands and of course made the acquaintance of the Rogers settlement. Whilst he was • among them they erected a stand in the woods at a :fine spring on Rattlesnake on the farm where David Strain first settled, which was a part of the land then owned by Mr. Hoge. Here was preached [136} THE EVANS FAMILY the :first gospel sermon, perhaps, in the present township of Madi.­ son, and from this beginning a church was organized which took the name of Rocky Spring, in memory of Rocky Spring in Penn .. sylvania, from which Mr. John Wilson came, who named _it. This was the :first Presbyterian Church in Highland county and included at :first all the Greenfield and Fall Creek settlements. The :first settled pastor of this church was the Rev. Nicholas Pittenger from Pennsylvania. He came to visit the county with a view to a per.­ manent settlement in 1809, and moved out the following year. His labors, in the language of a venerable elder of the church, Hwere blessed. to the building of a large congregation, which at one time numbered over three hundred communicants.'' ""This eminent servant of God," says the elder, ·•was a workman who was neither ashamed nor afraid to preach the truth and the whole truth, not fearing the consequences, and but few were ever more blessed in their labors." The first set of elders elected and ordained in this church were James Watts, Samuel Strain, George Adare, Samuel McConnell and William Garrett. The :first burial in the church yard was a son of Thomas Rogers. Mr. Pittenger continued to serve this church for some thirteen or fourteen years. He then left for a few years and again returned and spent his last days among his :first congregation in Highland, and his mortal remains were laid in the Rocky Spring grave yard_ in the year 1833. Page 132. Year 1806. Concerning organization of Nazareth Church. ""The Presbyterians organized a church on Clear Creek, says Col. Keys, in 1806, which was served by the Rev. Robert Dobbins part of one year. This, after several removals, :finally settled in and is the nucleus around which has gathered the Presbyterian Church o_f Hillsborough. The :first place of preaching was at a cabin.-built school house on the land of Samuel Evans. The Rev. Robbins officiated at the organization of the congregation. At this organization there were two elders elected, to.-wit: David Jolly and William Keys. The (137] ANCESTRAL TRAILS church at this time consisted of five members only, three of whom were women. The Rev. James Hoge occasionally preached for them without charge. The name given to this congregation and which it retained while located in the country, was Nazareth. The first church built by · them was a hewed log house on a plot of ground owned by Richard Evans, near the mill on Clear Creek, afterward owned by ~r. Worley. This house was erected about 1809. The interest of the congregation soon made it necessary to re, move their place of worship to Hillsborough. It seems to .be the opinion and policy, says Col. Keys, of all Christian denominations, that when a town is 'laid out, especially a county seat, there the places of worship should be first established, otherwise they are apt to become dens of revelry and dissipation. The Presbytery to which this church (Nazareth) was attached, included members residing in Kentucky, and all belonged to Washington Presbytery, chiefly, if not all, in Kentucky. I remember, says the Colonel, an incident which occurred at the first Pres, bytery held in Highland county, which was appointed to meet at Nazareth Church. The Rev. Joshua L. Wilson of Cincinnati, had recently moved to that place and wanted to attach himself to the Presbytery about to meet at Nazareth. He came on the road then recently cut through Williamsburg, inquiring at every clearing he passed for Nazareth Church, but none of the new settlers had ever heard of such a place this side the land of Israel; he began to think he would never find it, unless he went to Canaan. He, however, found it at last, at the above named log school house. At that day, owing to the smallness of the meeting houses, the congregations that assembled in good weather could not be ac, commodated in the house. Meetings were, therefore, often held in some pleasant grove adjacent. The preachers occupied a tent made of slabs of planks, as could be most easily procured. The benches were made of slabs, split logs, or flat rails. Sometimes round logs answered the purpose for seats. The canopy above was the blue sky and the carpet beneath their feet the fallen autumn leaves or. [138} THE EVANS FAMILY the green sward; yet the people en joyed these meetings and counted them precious seasons ..,., Page 136. Year about 1807. Concerning Amos Evans. "'In 1806 or "07 Asa Hunt, a Quaker who came out from North Carolina a year before, erected a small water mill at the falls of Swearingen "s branch, where he lived. This mill afforded consider, able accommodation to the neighborhood. Shortly after this Amos Evans erected a small tub mill on Clear Creek, near his house, where the bare footed boys from all quar, ters were almost weekly seen waiting the slow process of cracking the com into hominy or meal as was required. Old Edward Chaney was the miller, who always had a kind and cheerful word for the boys, frequently entertaining them with a game of ""fox and geese,., with grains of com~ while their grist was lazily pas.sing out of the hopper. .,., Page 136. Year 1807. Concerning Richard Evans. ""Richard Evans Associate Judge, Court of Common Pleas at New Market, Feb. 25, 1807."" Page 141. Year 1807. Concerning Samuel Evans. ""The election in Liberty township was held at Samuel Evans" house on Clear Creek. .,., Page 142. Year 1807. Concerning Richard Evans. Present as Associate Judge at Court of Common Pleas, in Hillsborough, Nov. 9, 1807. In case of James Eakins, for services as guards John Evans and David Evans are paid $1.00 each. Page 145. Year 1807. Concerning Evanses in ""Enumeration of the free male inhabitants above the age of twenty,one .,., years. HOf Liberty township: Samuel Evans, Esq., Hugh Evans, Amos Evans, Dan Evans, Dicky Evans, Samuel Evans, David Evans, John Evans."' Page 149. Year 1807. Concerning gospel preaching. [139} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

""The first and early settlers of our county were almost entirely deprived of the benefits and blessings of gospel preaching. There were no churches at that day (1807) except one or two small con-­ gregations too remote from the mass of the inhabitants of the county for their attendance, except in very fine weather and on extraordinary occasions. The consequence was that no religious society or religious meetings were known in many settlements at all. The people were thus totally deprived of the benefits of church organizations and regular attendance upon the worship of God.'' Page 151. Year 1807. Concerning Samuel Evans. William Hill, William Head and Samuel Evans ordered to view a route for a road from Hillsboro to mouth of Rocky Fork. Page 155. Year 1807,8. Concerning Judge Richard Evans. ""The late Judge Richard Evans was wont, in his later years, to point out that place ( a deer lick) as the one from which he sup-­ plied his family for two seasons with venison. It was only about a mile from his cabin.'' Page 157. Year 1807. Concerning M. E. itinerant preachers or circuit riders. Rev. James Quinn on Highland circuit for second year. In 1803 he was apointed by the Western Conference, meeting at Cyn, thiana, Ky., to Hockhocking circuit, ""which then embraced a vast and of course almost a wilderness territory, covering nearly · the whole of Southeastern Ohio. . . In 1805 he was returned to the same circuit and the fallowing year he and Peter Cartwright were placed on the Scioto circuit, which included Highland county.,., Page 159. Year 1808. Concerning Associate Judge Evans. Sits at Highland Common Pleas, in Hillsboro, March 7. Page 165. Year 1808. Concerning Hugh Evans. At Court of Common Pleas, June 27, (Associate Judge Evans present) in Hillsborough, ""the last will of Hugh Evans admitted .,, to prob ate. Page 174. Year 1808. Concerning Captain Sam Evans. [140} THE EVANS FAMILY

~~Captain Sam Evans fell over a small stump and lay a moment on his back, sword point and heels up. This caused a great shout of laughing from the boys, and the Captain rose rather riled. The Major promptly ordered him to his post, and accompanied the order with a slight reprimand for his awkwardness, to which Cap-­ tain Evans replied in what the Major thought to be disrespectful language, upon which he ordered Evans under arrest. His sword was taken from him and he marched out of the :field, followed by the entire escort of the Commander. Lieut. Trimble then took the command of Evans' company. But so great was their indignity at the arrest of their Captain, that they refused to obey orders and the Major soon dismissed the Battalion. One of the men of Evans' company, a little drunk, by the name of Robert Branson, attempted to get a fight out of the Major. He said, ~~ dam any man that will interest my Captains, I can and will whip,.,, but there was no :fight, and through the intercession of some of his brother officers, Capt. Evans was released without any further punishment..,, Page 175. Year 1808. Concerning Richard Evans. Associate Judge at Court of Common Pleas Oct. 24, in Hills, boro. Page 189. Year 1810. Co1:i..::erning Richard Evans. Associate Judge, Court Common Pleas, Hillsboro, Aug. 7, 1810. Page 191. Year 1811. Concerning Richard Evans. Associate Judge, Court of Common Pleas, March 26, 1811. Page 192. Year 1811. Concerning Dan Evans. Unsuccessful candidate for Coroner.

A D. A. R. APPLICATION through THE EVANS FAMILY My maternal grandmother, Cynthia Evans McClure, was a daughter of Isaac Evans, of South Salem, Ohio, and through the Evans line such of our \vomen as so desire are able to qualify for membership in the Daughters of the American Revolution. They [141} ANCESTRAL TRAILS will be interested in the HD.A.R. Application of Mrs. Katie Evans, of Hillsboro, Ohio, ,'I which runs as follows: ~~I am the daughter of Born Died Married Foreman Evans 1802 1870 1861 Anna Ferris 1840 1923 1861 Foreman Evans was the son of Samuel Evans 1771 1853 1793 Mary Foreman 1772 1858 1793 Samuel Evans was the son of Hugh Evans 1730 1808 1763 Lavinia Simpson 1733 1811 1763 Hugh Evans was the son of Samuel Evans. Hugh Evans was born Oct. 7, 1730, near Hagerstown, Md., and died March 27, 1808, near Hillsboro, Ohio. During the Revolution he lived in Cumberland County, Pa., and was a militia man in the war. Pennsylvania ar, chives show that in the Associators and Militia in the County of Cumberland, Seventh Battalion, 1st Class, in service July 1777, Captain James Fisher, Privates included -Hugh Evans, and others.

* * * Associators and Militia, County of Cumberland, 7th Battalion, 1st Class, in service July 1778, Captain James Fisher, Privates-Hugh Evans, and others. NOTE-Family records show that Hugh Evans (son of Samuel Evans) was born and married twice near Hag, erstown, Md., and in 177 4 migrated to Pennsylvania, settling in Cumberland County. Later he removed to Fay, ette Co., Pennsylvania, and in 1789 went to Bourbon Co., Ky., and in 1800 to Highland Co., Ohio, where he died in 1808. [142} THE EVANS FAMILY

Hugh Evans married Sarah Harden, 17 60, near Hagerstown, Md. Lavinia Simpson, 1763, near Hagerstown, Md. Hugh Evans, Children Name Born Married Sallie Evans 1762 William Hill Richard Evans 1764 Mary Pearce Nancy Evans 1769 Joseph Swearenger Samuel Evans 1771 Mary Foreman Amos Evans . 177 4 Elizabeth Wilson Daniel Evans 177 6 Mary Roland Sophia Evans 1779 George Wilson'' (Erid of D. A. R. Application)

ANOTHER D. A. R. OR S. A. R. ROUTE Another route is open to any of my descendants who may wish to apply for membership in the Daughters of the American Rev, olution, or the Sons of the American Revolution. It goes back through Jane P. Morton, the :first wife of Isaac Evans. If my son Harvey were applying, it would run as fallows: I, Harvey Warren Zorbaugh, apply for membership in this Society by right of lineal descent in the following line from James Alex~der who was born in Ireland on the eighth day of March, 17 61, and died in Greenville District, S. C., on the twelfth day of June, 1839, and who assisted in establishing Amer, ican · independence. I was born on Sept. 18, 1896, in East Cleveland, Ohio, and am a resident of Plandome, Long Island, N. Y. ( 1) I am the son of Charles Louis Zorbaugh, born in Northfield, Iowa, Jan. 8, 1867, and Harriet C. Harvey, his wife, born in Washington, Iowa, Aug. 22, 1866, married in Washington, Iowa, Sept. 5, 1894. (2) Grandson of Conrad Zorbaugh, and Susannah McClure, his wife, etc. (3) Great,grandson of William McClure, born in 1814, and died

[143] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

in 1864, and Cynthia Evans, his wife, born in 1814 and died in 1891, married in 1835. (4) Great,great,grandson of Isaac Evans, born in 1790 and died in 1874, and Jane P. Morton, his wife, born in 1789 and died in 1837. Married in 1812. (5) Great ... great ... great ... grandson of John Morton, born 1762, died (?), and Margaret Alexander, his first wife, married in 1788. ( 6) Great,great,great,great,grandson of James Alexander, born in Ireland on March 8, 1761, died in Greenville District, S. C., in 1839, married in 1783, and Mary Miller, his wife, born in 1767; and he, the said James Alexander (No. 6) is the ancestor who assisted in establishing American independence while acting in the capacity of Private. My ancestor,s services were as follows: Date of Length Rank Served Under Enlistment Captain Colonel Nov. 1775 6 weeks Private Andrew Berry John Thomas, Sr. July 1, 1777 6 mos. Private Andrew Berry John Thomas, Sr. Apr. 1780 3 weeks Private John Berry John Thomas, Sr. Oct.. 1780 6 mos. Pri·vate John Berry John Thomas, Jr. Apr. 1781 6mos. Private Sam,1 Nesbitt White July 1782 2 mos. Private Sam,l Nesbitt Major John Ford Engaged in the following battles: Great Cane Brake Black Stock Cowpens Engagements at Watkins and near Fort William and Siege of Ninety,six. Residence at time of enlistment-Spartanburg District, S. C.

[144] THE EVANS FAMILY.

""EVANS FAMILY RECORDS" by J. Montgomery Seaver, published by AMERICAN HISTORICAL... GENEALOGICAL SOCIETY, 2000 North Broad Street, Philadelphia Rev. Wm. M. Evans, D.D., 1328 A. Ave., N.E., Cedar Rapids, Ia., has a copy and says: ""The book is not voluminous, but con ... tains valuable information about the early history of the Evanses in Wales, England, Scotland, and U. S. It is disappointing in not showing the connecting link between our branch of the family and our ancestors in Wales. Cousin Anna Jean Evans (daughter of Uncle Stewart Evans) gave the editor some sketch (partial and not altogether correct as printed ( to her grief) . The book cost $10.00. Not worth it to me, but much general information. In it I recognized the name of Pres. Silas Evans, Ripon College . .,., ""Cous, ins Wallace Evans of Hillsboro and Lyle S. Evans of Chillicothe, and Jean Evans, Public Library, Des Moines, Iowa, are our ""Evans.,., historians ..,,

Reminiscences About ISAAC EV ANS By William M. Evans ""I knew grandfather Evans quite well, and lived in or near his home from my mother's death in 1862 to his decease in 1875. Grandfather Evans was a prominent, conservative, "" old fashioned" man in the South Salem community. He was deeply religious and so considered by all who knew him. In the South Salem Church he was S. S. Superintendent 26 years, and a ruling elder until his death. I do not know when he became an elder, probably in early manhood. He was active in building both Salem Academy . and the Presbyterian Church. There were the remnants of a brick, yard not far from his house, and I understand that he made the brick and furnished a good share of the labor for erecting church and academy. His own brick home must have been built about 1830. [145} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

His educational advantages \Vere limited: yet he was a student of church history and of the Scriptures. My father (Marcus Evans) told me that his father had a remarkable knowledge of the Bible and insight into its meaning. I once asked Uncle Ridgley Evans, M.D., how he accounted for his father's wisdom in the things of God. "'My only explanation" said he, ""is "The secret of the Lord is with them that fear Him.' " Rev. R.. K. Campbell, DD., pastor for 25 years told me that he considered my grand, father the best counsellor on his church session and the best helper in troublesome church problems. He conducted family worship morning and evening in his home. Scripture reading, hymn singing, C"lined out'), and prayer. The words of his family prayers were deeply impressive upon all who were present. The petitions, digni, :fied, reverential, commonly ended with Hworld without end, ,, Amen. He was a Republican, an abolitionist, a teetotaler, opposed to Free Masonry, a loyal citizen and a staunch Presbyterian, friend of Negroes fleeing from the South, and a generous contributor to foreign missions. The church then made an annual •• every family canvass'' for foreign missions. Each lady solicitor wanted Mr. Isaac Evans on her list that he might head it with $25 .00,-a big subscription when money was scarce. . . Grandfather was hard of hearing,-frequently sat on pulpit steps to hear the sermon. But his vision was extraordinarily good. He never used spectacles, and could read daily newspaper by candle light. Just after Cousin Edgar ( older brother of Mark G.) graduated from Miami University a family dinner was held at grandfather's home (such gatherings were greatly enjoyed). I heard Cousin Mary (Edgar"'s sister) ask: ""Grandfather, don't you feel proud to have a grandson graduated from college?'"' He admitted his pleasure but added: 41,My grandparents could neither read nor write." And also remarked: •·1 have observed that families commonly progress for 3 or 4 generations, then drift backwards again." Grandfather died at 8 5. I was privileged to attend his funeral. Dr. Campbell, the pastor, conducted the service, in the Salem Church. All the eight sons (Uncle Robert possibly excepted-he [146} THE EVANS FAMILY may have moved to Indiana ere that, am not sure) Aunt Cynthia and many grandchildren and a host of friends '\Vere present. The text, most impressive and appropriate, was I Chron. 28 :9, HKnow thou the God of the father.,, Grandfather was kind,hearted, very charitable to the sincere belief of others, but warned us vs. the frivolities of Christmas cele, brations ( too much R. C.) and ""beware of the Methodist wild fire.,, In those days the M. E. ,s held •• protracted meetings,, every winter-worked up uncontrollable excitement-brat multitudes of ""converts,, to the altar-but only a few would ""hold out good,, until 6 months of probation had expired.,, ""In February 1875' grandfather had not been very well for some days-lay upon ·the lounge part of the time-had some throat distress-died suddenly. Aunt Cynthia had at his request brot him a drink of milk. He sat up-drank it-seemed to choke a little-and was gone. Afterward I asked Uncle Baxter (M.D.) ""What would you call grandpa,s fatal illnessT, He replied ""If a little child had died the same way we would have called the sickness croup_,, ""Uncle Milton ,s daughter Dora still lives at Clarksburg, Ohio, Uncle Robert,s Joe at Fowler, Ind., Cousin Wallace at Hillsboro, my sister Fannie (Mrs. J. S. West) in Minneapolis, and Uncle Stewarfs son Dean in Akron, Ohio, and his daughters Jean in Des Moines and Mary in Kansas City, I think.,, ""My health is good for 83. I preach as needed. Sorry I could not attend my 60th aniversary at Wooster, 1939 commencement. I have one great,granddaughter, whose parents are Rev. and Mrs. W. K. Martin, Wellsburg, W. Va., my only claim to greatness_,., (The above taken from letter of Wm. M. Evans to Chas. L. Zorbaugh, Aug. 24, 1939).

[147] ANCESTRAL TRAILS I T E M S Taken from Family Notes gathered by Judge William Edgar Evans of Chillicothe, Ohio and John Wallace Evans, of Hillsboro, Ohio HUGH EVANS b. in Maryland, near Hagerstown, Oct. 7, 1730. m. Sarah Harden 1760. m. Lavinia Simpson 1763. moved from Maryland to Georges Creek Settlement, near Union, town, Pa., in 1774; from Fayette County, Pa., to Bourbon Co., Ky., 1789; and from ~entucky to Highland Co., Ohio, in 1799 or 1800, accompan.ied by several sons and son,in,law, William Hill. HUGH S. EVANS (sonofHugh)* b. near Hillsboro Dec. 24, 1807. moved to Buckskin Township, Ross Co., 1832. m. Mary White, 1834. Bot farm ad joining Greenfield 1844 and lived on it 4 7 years. Had five daughters. member Greenfield M. E. Church and very active. S O PH I A ( daughter of Hugh) went with her husband into the New Light Church. DR. ISRAEL EVANS (son of Richard Evans) b. Aug. 16, 1809. d. Feb. 4, 1934 and buried in Hillsboro. His children: Richard E. ( clerk in Shillito ,s store) Geo. Robinson E. ( roving around, he knew not where) Virginia E. (married to Col. King) Mary E. (d. at 15) Flora E. Nettie E. (m. Minor, civil eng.) Frank E. (civ. eng. on 0. & M. R.R.) Jane Robinson E. (unm) Came to Ludlow, Ky. in 1859. Said his father kept 12 to 20 horses.

*Mistake. Hugh S. Evans was a son of Amos Evans, and grandson of Hugh. [148] THE EVANS FAMILY

THE MOR TONS (grandparents of Cynthia Evans McClure} Iu South Salem graveyard stones: ·~John Morton, Died Dec. 14, 1841, in the 79th year of his age_.,., HMargaret, wife of John Morton, died June 22, 1837, in the 72 year of her age ..,., ~·John Morton and Margaret Alexander, his wife, were first cousins. Both were born in the north of Ireland, Scotch, Irish Pres, byterians. They came to America with their parents in the same vessel. John was in his 8th year and Margaret in her 4th year at the time. They settled in South Carolina about 1770. They lived in that Colony d~ring the Revolutionary War. They had the usual experience with Tories during that period. They had to hide their goods by burying in the ground, covering in various ways. Once they had their linen in their haymow. Tories came and fed their horses. They threw so much hay down from the mo\v the women thought they would take all and find their goods. They were married in South Carolina. Grandmother was born there in 1790. When they came to Ohio, they settled in Highland Co. Were members of Rocky Spring Church. _Great,grandfather was an elder there ..,.,

CHILDREN OF SAMUEL EVANS John Evans (Father of Carey Evans, Riverside, Calif.) Betsy Evans (Beatty). Amos Evans. Delitha Evans. Robert Evans of Troy, Ohio. Lavina Evans (S\vearenger). Simpson Evans b. Apr. 2, 1802. Foreman Evans Twins Died Jan. 29, 1882. Nancy (Webster}.

[149] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

CHILDREN OF SIMPSON EVANS (Son of Samuel Evans) and NANCY DUCKWALL Eliza Evans (Reddick), Wilmington, 0. Cary A. Evans, Delphos, Ohio. Malissa Evans (Buntain). Samuel Evans, died at 13 mos. Susan A. Evans (Ritch), Texas. Mary Evans (Simpson), Port Williams. Foreman Evans, Chicago, Illinois. Amos Evans, dentist in Hillsboro. Minerva Evans (Reddick), Wilmington, Ohio.

FAMILY RECORD IN RICHARD EVANS' BIBLE Hugh Evans, born Oct. 7th, 1730. Lavinia, his wife, born February 13th, 17 33. Their Children: Sarah (Hill) born April 20th, 1762. Richard, born June 6th, 17 64. Nancy (Swearenger) born Oct. 7th, 1769. Samuel, born March 17th, 1771. Amos, born February 13th, 1773. Dan, born February 7th, 177 6. Sophia (Wilson) born Dec. 16th, 1779. Hugh Evans died March 27th, 1808.

SAMUEL EVANS, of Wales, and HUGH EVANS (Words of Mrs. Eliza Jane Morton) .... Samuel Evans emigrated from Wales, and settled near Hagers, town, Md., in 1730. He was the father of 24 children by two wives. By his first wife he had 13. After her death he married a young girl and by her he had 11 children. Hugh Evans was one of the second wife's children. Hugh Evans married and his wife, Sarah Harden, died leaving Aunt Sally Hill a baby only 9 days old. His sister Priscilla Evans Phelps took her until her father re, married. This sister Priscilla was the maternal great grandmother [15'0] THE EVANS FAMILY

' of Robert E. Lee. Hugh Evans married for his second wife Lavina Simpson, an English lady of deep piety, a member of the Es, tablished Church of England."

SAMUEL RIDGLEY EVANS elected a ruling elder of First Church, Middletown, in 1854 and served as elder 44 years. A doctor. Died Jan. 16, 1898.

DR. JOHN BAXTER EVANS died at Frankfort, 0., Aug. 6, 1877. Born June 21, 1817. Aged 60 years., 1 mo., 16 days. Born in Highland County on Clear Creek. Graduated from Starling Medical College, Columbus, Feb. 22, 1848, (the first class graduating from the college). A man of ability and stood high in community. He was the oldest son of Isaac Evans and Jane Morton Evans. He and Lucinda Wilson married May 26, 1842. Their three children were: William Edgar Evans, born at Clarksburg, 0., July 16, 1847, died at Chillicothe, Oct. 3, 1901. Marcus Gaston Evans, born Oct. 24, 185 3, died Jan. 5, 1934. Mary Evans (Jenkins) born April 29, 1845, died April 4, 1919. Both Wm. Edgar and Marcus G. Evans were elected to the bench as judges in Ross and Franklin Counties.

WILLIAM EDGAR EVANS married Julia Belle Sanford, at Portsmouth, 0., Jan. 7, 1875.

Thev, had one child: Lyle Sanford, born Jan. 18, 1877. Lyle Sanford married Mabel Ruth Jones, of Columbus, 0., Feb. 20, 1906. Their child was: Richard Edgar, born Jan. 28, 1908. Richard Edgar married Ruth Payne Work, and their children are: Julia and Richard S.

[151} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

MARCUS GASTON EVANS married Stella Marget Nelson, Oct. 22, 1892. She died Nov. 23, 1937. Children: James Baxter, born Feb. 27, 1896. Morton Nelson, born Oct., 1898. Richard Harrison, born Apr. 15, 1900. James Baxter married Laura Monsarat, June 16, 1927. Children: James Baxter, Jr., born Jan. 12, 1928. Nicholas Monsarat, born May 22, 1930. Richard Harrison married Frances Vivian Davis, June 15, 1926. Children: Elsa Marland, born July 14, 1927. Gayle Bashiell, born May 27, 1930.

RICHARD SCOTT EVANS (son of Isaac Evans and Mary Wallace) was born near South Salem, Ohio, Oct. 3, 1834; died Hillsboro, Ohio, Sept. 25, 1913. Married Sarah Elizabeth Ervin, Mar. 14, 1861. Children: James Ervin, born Dec. 27, 1861. Died June 30, 1908. John Wallace, born Sept. 16, 1865.

JOHN WALLACE EVANS married Katie Evans, Oct. 5, 1887. Children: Richard Foreman, born May 2, 1888. Died Nov. 4, 1907. Rush Ervin, born Aug. 21, 1892. Anna Elizabeth, born Dec. 29, 1893. Katherine, born qct. 23, 1898. Richard was killed in a football game in Cleveland. Rush Ervin married Helen Beach, Oct. 6, 1918. Their son, Richard Beach Evans, was born Sept. 26, 1922. Anna Elizabeth married Norris R. Elliott, Dec. 12, 1917. Their daughter, Elizabeth Evelyn, was born May 8, 1919. Katherine married Orville L. Hunnicutt, March 12, 1921. Children: Ann Linton, born April 3, 1922. Eleanor Katherine, born Nov. 5, 1923. [152] THE EVANS FAMILY

MARCUS WARREN EVANS ( son of Isaac Evans and Mary Wallace) born near South Salem, June 10, 1831. A farmer. Married Sarah Jane McClung at South Salem, Mar. 5, 1855. Their Children: William McClung, born Jan. 7, 1856, near South Salem. Mary Frances, born May 10, 1850, near Hennepin, Ill. Marcus Warren Evans married Martha Ann Scott, 2nd wife, Mar. 12, 1863. Their Children: Warren Scott, born Dec. 9, 1863. Lulu Matilda, born Sept. 1, 1867. Died Aug. 17, 1875. Martha Ann, (no date). Died July 6, 187 6. Marcus Warren Evans married Emma Gilman, 3rd wife, Jan. 30, 1879. Their child: Hugh Wallace. WILLIAM McCLUNG EVANS born Jan. 7, 1856, baptized by Rev. Hugh Fullerton, went to South Salem Academy, grad. at Wooster 1879, and Western Semi, nary 1882. Ordained by Wooster Presbytery 1882, and went to Iowa as home missionary: Zion Church N ugents Grove 1882,1884 Manchester 1884,1888 Grand Junction and Dana 1888,1892 Sioux City Third 1892--1894 Esterville 1904--1900 Central Park, Cedar Rapids 1900--1906 Coe College, Professor of Bible 1906,1926 Moderator of Synod of Iowa 1903 Married Oct. 9, 1883, to Anna Laura West. Children: Hazei, born July 1, 1886. Lulu West, born Nov. 18, 1887. Willa McClung, born Oct. 16, 1899. Anna Laura, (no date). Died Nov. 30, 1926. Home, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. [153] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

JUDGE T. LYLE DICKEY married Juliet Evans Dec. 15, 18 31, by Rev. James H. Dickey. Children: Martha Ann Cyrus John Charles Belle Judge Dickey sat on the bench of the Supreme Court of Illinois. His son, John J. Dickey, was superintendent of the Western Division of the Western Union Telegraph Company, at Omaha, Nebr. His son, Charles Dickey, lived at Honolulu, in the Sandwich Islands. RICHARD SCOTT EVANS ( additional note) At an early age joined South Salem Church; moved to Hillsboro, and on Feb. 14, 1863, joined Hillsboro Church. An elder in 1876 and on. A remarkable fact that his grandfather, Richard Evans, was also a ruling elder in the Hillsboro Church as far back as 1820. Thus for about 100 years the Evans name has borne an honorable part in the Christian work of the community.

WHAT ISAAC EVANS TOLD WILLIAM EDGAR EVANS "~SAMUEL EvANS, my great-grandfather, was from Wales. He was a respectable, industrious man; but never made an effort to gain property. He raised a large family and probably did not be, come wealthy. Think he was an Episcopalian. Think his family was raised in this country. Think our family has been in this country 180 or 200 years. He was a man of good natural abilities, and might have done well if he would. His descendants, all I have seen, were of common stature and abilities. ""HUGH EVANS was too old to help organize Highland County.

(154} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

'-'-RICHARD EVANS, my father, was a man of extraordinary good judgment; was more than ordinarily active. He was a judge of the old Court of Common Pleas,-was a Whig,-had a common education. He was baptized in the Episcopalian Church. .He was an elder in the Presbyterian Church (Hillsboro) for a number of years in the last part of his life. He was a low and heavy set man-height 5 feet, 8 inches-was a man of pretty good appear, ance. He was worth considerable-well off for the times. He owned 1100 acres of land,-his home place of 800 acres was the best in the County. He was a farmer. Died aged 9 3 years.

'-'-AMOS EVANE '.Yas the most respectable, proper man I ever knew. He had the good will of all his acquaintances. He was a mem, ber of the Methodist Church. He did not take part in public affairs very often. He had good property.

--DAN EVANS was a religious, respectable man; member of Pres, byterian Church and an elder. He was a strenuous party man, and sometimes would get in a passion. He and Gov. Trimble had warm disputes. Trimble opposed Sam for the Legislature. He was a. Whig. He had good property. His. wife was the best of house, keepers-was most too nice. When it was muddy the children could hardly get in the house. Think she injured the family.

'-'-JANE MORTON, your grandmother (addressing me). Her moth, er was an Alexander-a South Carolina family, a good, and dis, tinguished family. John Morton and wife came from Ireland when they were children and settled in South Carolina-60 or 70 years -they were Protestant Irish. Grandfather Morton was very affable, everybody liked him. The Alexander family were neat, religious, quiet people,-Protestant Irish.,,

[155} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

HILLSBORO TOMBSTONES RICHARD EVANS, died March 26, 1855, aged 90 years, 9 months and 20 days. MARY EVANS, his wife, died Dec. 10, 1858, in the 85 year of her age. * * * AMOS EVANS, died February 20, 1841, aged 67 years and 7 days. ELIZABETH EVANS, his wife, died February 6, 18 56, aged 7 4 years, 7 months and 10 days. * * * SAMUEL EVANS, died Aug. 10, 1853, in the 83 year of his age. MARY EVANS, his wife, died June 30, 1858, in the 87 year of her age. * * * MARY, wife of Foreman Evans, died Nov. 18, 1857, in the 55 year of her age. * * * NOAH EVANS, died July 18, 1871, aged 76 years. ELIZABETH, his wife, died March 3, 1864, aged 68 years, 3 months and 24 days. * * * GREENBURY J. EVANS, born Sept. 26, 1820, died July 22, 1891. * * * MALINDA ESHELMAN, daughter of Amos Evans. DRUSILLA BUBTAIN, daughter of Amos Evans. * * * FOREMAN EVANS, died Dec. 29, 1870, in his 69 year. :k. * * MARTHA EVANS, wife of S. B. Turner, died Aug. 26, 1840, aged 21 years, 5 months and 2 3 days. * * * LAVINA EVANS, Infant, died 1808.

[156} PART ill THE McCLURE FAMILY NARRATIVE

[157]

THE McCLURE FAMILY

SOURCES HE McCLURES of America are a very numerous and wide, T ly scattered tribe. They all seem to trace their lineage back to the North of Ireland and a Scotch ancestry, but not to the same immigrant ancestor in America. Genealogical students have done their best to follow the various branches to their roots, but just how these branches are related to each other is still uncertain. My sister, Dr. Grace S. M. Zorbaugh, of Ohio State University, has pushed a patient research in this :field for thirty years or more, and gathered an interesting mass of material on which I am drawing in this narrative. I make use also of the ""Historical Sketch of the McClure Family'', prepared by my uncle, Dr. William G. McClure, of Siam, at the time of the third McClure Reunion, at Fairfield, Iowa. For research students there is a great mass of material in . the records of the Pennsylvania Historical Society, at Harrisburg, Pa. I may refer also to the ""McClure Family Records," published in 1914, by Wm. M. Clemens, 45 .. 49 William St., New York City, and to ""Pioneer McClure Families of the Monongahela Valley," by Roy F. McClure. OTHER BRANCHES There was- a David McClure, born in North Ireland of Scotch parentage in 1726 and well educated, who came to Pennsylvania with the great Scotch,Irish emigration in 1750, and settled first in the Cumberland Valley south of the Kittatinny Mountains, but in 1760, with his brother William McClure, took up land in Sher, man"s Creek, Perry County. He was an influential patriot and a Judge of the Court of Common Pleas. He died in Sherman's Valley in 1796. There was a Richard McClure who emigrated from the North of Ireland to Paxtang Township prior to 1730. (159] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

OUR OWN LINE I have made no attempt to go into the bewildering mass of data awaiting the student who wishes to cover the whole :field of the McClures in America. This narrative of mine is meant only to give my children the story of their own direct ancestors. Some day, perhaps, my sister, who has done so much research already in the general :field, will be able to shed some light on the interesting question as to our relationship with the other branches. ANCIENT BACKGROUND Back in the mists of early history our ancestors appear as Presby, terians of the John Knox stamp, with a coat of arms bearing the motto, Paratus Sum. During the religious persecution by King James of England, when he tried to force the Scots to embrace Episcopacy, the McClures fled into Ireland. Later, when William Penn got his grant of land from the English government, they emigrated to the new world and settled in Pennsylvania for the boon of religious freedom. Many of them served in the Revolution, ary War. ROBERT McCLURE (1734--1792 We are able to trace an unbroken line of descent back only to Robert McClure, who lived near McClure~s Gap in West Penns, boro Township, Cumberland County, Pa., which is on the Perry County line. His brother, William McClure, was living in i 792 in Lack Township, Mifflin County. Robert McClure married Mar, garet Douglas. They were members of Big Spring Presbyterian Church at Newville. They had the following children: William McClure ( 1759.-1823), '\vho lived near Landisburg, Perry Co. Alexander McClure ( d. 1791), who married Sarah Douglass and died near Landisburg. Margaret McClure (1765,1836), who married James Sterrett. Jane McClure, who married James Laird. Agnes McClure, who married Arthur Graham. · Mary McClure ( 17 68, 1834), who married Samuel McDowell. Robert McClure (b. 177 3). Elizabeth McClure (b. 1782). [160] THE McCLURE FAMILY

Robert McClure bought his original tract of 94 acres, 152 perches, ""at the foot of North Mountain,,, from John Penn the younger and John Penn the elder. When, at his death in 1792, his property was sold, it brought about $10,000.00. He was ap, parently an illiterate man, for his will shows that he put his mark to it by way of signature. The reader will find a complete copy of the will in the Appendix. WILLIAM McCLURE (1759, 1823) William McClure was born Mar. 31, 17 59, and died Oct. 1, 1823. He lived at Landisburg, near Chambersburg, Perry County, Pa. He was twice married. In 1786, on Feb. 29, he married Nancy McKeehan as she was called, though her right name was Agnes. Of this marriage was descended Colonel A. K. McClure, editor of the Philadelphia Times. Agnes was born July 25. 1765. and died Mar. 14, 1798. The children of William McClure and his wife Agnes were: Margaret, born Dec. 2 5, 1786. John, born July 1, 1788. Betsy, born Feb. 5, 1791. Robert, born April 21, 1794. Alexander, born Jan. 20, 1796. William, born Dec. 15, 1798. After the death of Agnes, William McClure again -married, and this time married, on May 2, 1799, Margaret McKeehan, prob, ably Agnes, sister, unless, as is stated in Clemens" ""McClure Family Records,.,., she was her cousin. Margaret McKeehan was born July 28, 1773, and died Nov. 18, 1841. The children of William McClure and Margaret McKeehan were: Polly (or Mary) McClure, born Feb. 2, 1800. James McClure, oorn Mar. 12, 1802 . . Nancy McClure, born June 1, 1804. Jane McClure, born Dec. 28, 1806. Samuel McClure, born April 29, 1809. Joseph McClure, born Sept. 25, 1812. Susannah McClure, born Feb. 20, 1815. Ann S. McClure, born Mar. 31, 1817. [161} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

JOHN McCLURE (1788--1849) John McClure, the second child of William McClure and Agnes McKeehan McClure, was born July 5, 1788 and died Dec. 25', 1849, at Landisburg, Pa. He married Susannah Ross, and to them were born: Nancy McClure, married Reuben Nichols. Jane McClure, married James Braden. William McClure, married Cynthia Evans. Ross McClure, married Sarah Henderson. Robert McClure, married M. Leonard, C. Barrier, H. Mason. Susan McClure, married Samuel Jamison. Alexander McClure, married Nancy Wilson. James McClure, married Prudence Bryant. Sarah McClure, married Nicholas Ware. Mary Ellen McClure, ( died in childhood) . All but the youngest of these children married and raised fam, il~. . John McClure emigrated from Pennsylvania to Ohio in 1815', and settled in Highland County, near Greenfield, the county seat. He and his wife were charter members of the First Presbyterian Church of Greenfield, and he was an elder in that church. About the same time Isaac Evans also was living in the vicinity, having established himself on a farm at the edge of South Salem. He also had a large family. Like John McClure, he was a farmer. Out of these two families grew our branch of the McClure family when John,s son, William, and Isaac,s daughter, Cynthia, were married. During the summer or fall of 1837 John McClure and his son, in--law, Reuben Nichols, ~.rith Nichols, family, drove through from Ohio, seeking a new home in the West. They stopped for a short time with William and Cynthia who, married two years before, had settled in LaSalle County, Illinois. ""Aunt Nancy,, Nichols stayed with Cynthia while William went on with his father and brother--in,law to look up prospects in Iowa. Burlington, Iowa, was then only a small village of a few cabins, on the hills by the Mississippi. Our immigrants were looking for

[162] THE McCLURE FAMILY good farm land and entered a claim for 160 acres in the extreme northern part of Des Moines County, ten miles or so north of Burlington. Reuben Nichols and his family moved over that fall, and early the next spring (1838) William and Cynthia .McClure also came and settled on their claim, later known as the John McBride Farm,· half a mile south of N orth:6.eld. Here, in the new cabin home of William and Cynthia McClure ""three members of the family were born (Sue, Julia and Isaac) and here was where sister Sue lost her hearing by a severe attack of scarlet fever. All the younger members of the family were born at the old home just north of N orth:6.eld except Emma, who was born in Ohio, near Columbus_,, To this neighborhood John McClure himself brought his family· in the fall of the same year. Others,· ""quite a colony of Presbyterians,,., settled in the vicinity: the Heizers, Wares, Rankins, Blairs, Waddles, and others who had been neigh, bors and friends back in Ohio. WILLIAM McCLURE {1814, 1864) . William McClure was born April 11, 1814, and died Aug. 8, ' 1864. He and Cynthia Evans were married Sept. 10, 1835, and their children were: Name Born Died Martha Jane July 29, 1835 Mar. 22, 1912 John Alexander Dec. 21, 1837 Mar. 25, 1912 Susannah Mar.9, 1840 Apr. 22, 1920 Juliet Evans Nov. 18, 1841 July 24, 1929 Isaac Newton Feb. 1, 1844 July 30, 1922 Mary Annette Apr. 16, 1847 June 22, 1865 Emma Ann Oct. 16, 1849 Aug. 13, 1929 Theresa Amelia Nov. 16, 1851 June 23, 1879 Nancy Ellen Apr. 3, 1854 Dec. 10, 1928 Frances Amanda Oct. 24, 1856 June 10, 1875 William Goodell Jan. 12, 1860 Mar. 22, 1927 Of William McClure and his wife, Cynthia Evans McClure, we read: ""They grew up under like influences, both their fathers (John McClure and Isaac Evans) being ruling elders in their re, spective churches ( at Greenfield and South Salem, Ohio) and [163) ANCESTRAL TRAILS both charter members of the same. They were converted at an early age and joined the church of their parents. William was converted under the ministry of Rev. Samuel Carrothers, ·who was pastor of that church (Greenfield First) for over forty years. Cynhtia was converted under the ministry of Rev. Hugh Fullerton, who also was pastor of the South Salem Church for over forty ,, years. By the marriage of William McClure and Cynthia Evans four nationalities were combined: the Scotch and Irish on the McClure side, and the German and Welsh on the Evans side. Their :first child, Martha, was born in Ohio, ~~but they soon caught the west, em fever, and in the summer of 1836 started westward to seek their fortune. They halted for a short sojourn in La Salle County, Illinois, near Hennepin, where they remained for two winters and one summer.'' Here their second child .. John A ... was born. They then moved on to Iowa and settled on the John McBride Farm, half a mile south of Northfield, in Des Moines County, where they were soon joined by relatives and old !)-eighbors from Ohio. The McClures, like the Evanses, were devoted Presbyterians, and no sooner were William and Cynthia settled than they looked about for a church. home. The only Presbyterian churches in Iowa in that spring of 1838 when they arrived were those at West Point, Ft. Madison and Burlington, quite too far away for the settlers in and around Northfield. They must have one in their own neighborhood. So it happened that on August 14, 1839, the Round Prairie Church at Kossuth, a reasonable driving distance from Northfield, was organized.* The organization meeting was held in a log house in Kossuth, built --for school and public uses,.,., described later as -~near where R. S. Hedges now lives." There were thirteen charter members, and among them we :find the names of William McClure and Cynthia McClure. --John Waddle and William McClure were chosen Elders.'' Two years later, in 1841, they erected their first rude building. ~~It was built of logs 2 5x2 5 feet, its roof of lap shingles, and Nichols' saw mill furnished plank

* See <'One Hundred Years of the Iowa Presbyterian Church", Laurence Press Company, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1932. 551 pp. [164] THE McCLURE FAMILY for a very rough floor.~~ Another gleam of family interest! Reuben Nichols was the husband of William McClure~s sister Nancy, and had brought his family to Northfield in the fall of 1837, and had, as we see, set up a saw mill. This rough log building, located two miles north--east of Kossuth, was only used two years, for in 1843 it was replaced with a larger one, 40x50 feet, on a new site ~~in or at the edge of the village of Kossuth/., at a cost of about $1,300.00. Here~ on a hill top overlooking the village, the old church has stood for almost a hun, dred years, and still stands, looking down on the sleeping village, and dreaming of the days when, in the pastorate of Rev. Alexander Scott, a congregation of 3 00 members worshipped within its walls, and it ranked as one of the strong churches of the state. When, in 1870, the Round Prairie Church united with the Yellow Springs Church, and the building was enlarged, the name was change4 to the Kossuth Presbyterian Church. Today, passed by when the railroad came, two miles away, the little village sleeps in de, cay with its ghosts and memories. No regu~ar services have been held in the church since 1922, but until a year or two ago there was a Presbyterian Comm.unity Homecoming each year on the first Sunday of July, when the people brought their lunch baskets and spent the day in worship and reminiscence. William McClure became clerk of the Round Prairie Church in 184 7, and continued as an elder until his death in 1864. His fa, ther, John McClure, was made a deacon in 1841. Reuben Nichols became a deacon in the Yellow Spring Church in 1846, and both John and William McClure served as elders in the Yellow Spring Church. Such, then, was the church life into which William and Cynthia McClure entered when they found themselves established a.E pioneer settlers on their Iowa farm at Northfield. Of the pioneer experiences of those days the record says: ~~our parents endured all the hardships and privations of an early pioneer life, being often harassed by Indians and always dreading the prairie fires which were sure to break out in the fall, and often came near destroying their homes and crops.~., William McClure was a man of positive convictions and always ready to carry out those convictions in action. He was a radical [165] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

abolitionist previous to the Civil War and ahva ys active in op, posing slavery. He was a conductor on the Underground Railway of those times, and helped many a poor fugitive on his way from bondage to freedom.'' He died at the comparatively early age of fifty. He had been in failing health about two years with spinal trouble "" causing curvature and resulting in quick consumption.,, He left a farm of 186 acres stocked and unencumbered, a ""proof of no mean measure of ability and success.'' This is especially true, says the record, ""when we remember that he began without any possession of land and could not afford two horses, but traded his one horse for a yoke of oxen . .,., ""He lived an earnest consistent Christian life. He never neglected family prayers; he drilled his children in the Shorter Catechism; he took them regularly to church on the Lord"s Day; and he re, quired a strict observance of the Sabbath. His home was noted for the entertainment of ministers."" His social instincts were strong. ""He loved to visit his friends and neighbors. He freely discussed all matters of public interest, and he was strong in argument. Probably he was disliked by some on account of these things, and he certainly had his faults. But he occupied an important place in his community and his ,influence was always on the side of righteousness.'" CYNTHIA EVANS McCLURE (1814, 1892) William McClure's wife, Cynthia, is described as ""greatly respected by all her neighbors ... much in demand in all cases of illness or affliction." She had ""a remarkable gift of economy in work, being able to reduce it to a great simplicity.'" She was always ""devoutly religious and an earnest Christian worker, though in a way that attracted little attention." She remained on the farm eight years after William"s death, "I.but in November, 1872, she went t9 Ohio with her four younger children, and kept house for her father (Isaac Evans) on his farm near South Salem. After her father's death she bought a house in South Salem, where she lived two or three years. During this so, journ in Ohio Ella and Theresa were married, and Fannie died.,, [166} THE McCLURE FAMILY

In the spring of 1877 she sold her house in South Salem and returned to Iowa with her youngest son, Wi1liam G., and bought a home in Kossuth where sh_e lived with her son till the summer of 1880. Her son, William G. was then ready for college, and selling the Kossuth home, she moved to Fairfield and rented a house to make a home for William while he went through Parsons College. He graduated in 1883, and went on to McCormick Seminary, while she returned to Mediapolis, building a house and making it her home the rest of her days. She died Jan. 26, 1892, at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Ella N. Irwin, of Mediapolis, after an attack of the grippe. SUSANNAH McCLURE (1840, 1920) Susannah McClure, my mother, was born March 9, 1840, and died April 22, 1920, at 80 years of age. She was the third child of William and Cynthia McClure. She was born in the cabin home on the 1,1,John McBride Farm,, half a mile south of Northfield, in Des Moines County, Iowa. My uncle, John A. McClure, says: 1,1,Sister Susannah became deaf at about two years of age as a result of scarlet fever. When she was a,bout eight years old father rented his farm and drove through to Columbus, Ohio, to put her into the state school for the deaf and dumb. He had to remain there two years in order to naturalize her in the state. Father then returned to Iowa. When she had been in school :five years father again drove through to Ohio and brought her home. She then attended the Iowa state school for mutes,_ at Iowa City, and was a teacher there several ,, years. Although my father and mother both attended the Ohio State School for the Deaf at Columbus, it was at different periods, and it was not till Rev. Benjamin Talbot became superintendent of the Iowa School and took my father there as a teacher that my parents met. They were married by Mr. Talbot Aug. 16, 1865'. I was their first child, born Jan. 8, 1867, at the 1,1,old home,, north of Northfield, in Des Moines County. When the Iowa School was moved from Iowa City to Council Bluffs, my parents made their home :first in the institution building, and then in a brick house nearby on the grounds of the institution. [167] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

On August 16, 1915, at their home in Council Bluffs, they cele-­ brated their golden wedding, and we, their four children, Charles, Grace, Bessie and Frank, were with them. My father had then ended his teaching. Not long after, they sold their home and moved to Fairfield, Iowa, where they spent their next ten years or so, till my mother died. They rented a house and garden not far from her sister Ella ,s home, and here lived quietly, digging in the garden, seeing their deaf friends and conducting prayer--meetings for them from time to time, going regularly to the Presbyterian Church to join in the worship, not a word of which they could hear, and living a peaceful, contented life till, at eighty, my mother had an illness not thought to be serious and was persuaded by Aunt Ella to come to her house and stay a few nights. There, in the morning about breakfast time, she slipped away in her sleep and was gone. My father survived her eleven years, dying at the Home for Aged Deaf at Westerville, Ohio, and now the two lie side by side in the cemetery at Fairfield, Iowa. My mother was a woman of naturally quick and active mind, and of a quiet, gentle disposition. She expressed herself well, sur-­ prisingly well for a deaf person, and I still remember how her letters to me when I was a student at Parsons College used to move me. Hers was not an easy life. She had to contend not only with deafness, shutting her into a silent world, in which she would sometimes fret like a bird in its cage, sighing for the change she anticipated in Heaven when tongues would be loosed and deaf ears unstopped, but much of the time after father's teaching ended she had to struggle also with straightened circumstances. She was a devoted Christian, and always in our home we had family prayers, in the sign language, of course, standing after the Scripture reading and watching our father as he led in prayer. I remember that in our home novel reading was frowned upon as likely to lead us astray, pork shunned as ~~unclean meat,', and all secret societies abominated. My father was a faithful reader of the Christian Cynosure, and my own reading of it as a boy :filled me with a prejudice against Masonry which may account for the fact that I have never joined a secret order. [168} PART III (Continued)

THE McCLURE FAMILY APPENDIX

[169] ROBERT McCLURE ( 17.3 4 , 1792) married MARGARET DOUGLAS I I I I I l I I Jane Agnes William Margaret Mary Alexander Robert Elizabeth b. 1753 ? b. 1759 b. 1765 b. 1768 ? b. 1773 b. 1782 d. 183 4 cl. 1823 d. 1836 d. 1834 I m. '------Second Wife, Margaret McKeehan b. July 28, 1773 cl. Nov. 18, 1841 ,-, I ~ ....:, I I I I I I I I 0 L..,.J Mary James Nancy Jane Samuel Joseph Susannah Anna -- First Wife, Agnes McKeehan b.July25', 1765' d.Mar.14, 1798 I I I I I I I Margaret John Elizabeth Robert Alexander William b. 1786 b. 1788 b. 1791 h. 1?94- b. 1796 b. 1798 d. 1849 d. 1863 m. m. m. Isabella l. Eliza Kelly Joseph Anderson 2. Phebe Patterson l Diven m. I I Susannah 6 children Children by both Ross including including Robert ( see next page) Col. A. K. McClure, Curator McClure of Philadelphia Mint JOHN McCLURE (1788, 1849) married SUSANNAH ROSS I I I I I I I I I I I Nancy Jane William Ross Robert Susan Alexander James Sarah Mary Ellen m. m. b. 1814 m. m. m. m. m. m. cl. as a Reuben John cl. 1864 Sarah M. Leonard Samuel Nancy Prudence Nicholas child Nichols Braden m. Henderson C. Barner Jamison Wilson Bryant Ware Cynthia H. Mason

r-, Alexandria ..... Evans ...... :r b. Dec. 18, 1814 L..-J cl.Jan. 26, 1892 I I I I I I I I I I I Martha John A. Susannah Juliet Isaac Mary Theresa Nancy Frances William Jane b. 1837 b. 1840 b. 1841 b. 1844 Annette Amelia Ellen Amanda Goodell b. 183; cl. 1912 cl. 1920 cl. 1929 cl. 1922 b. 1847 b. 13;1 b. 1s;4 b. 1s;6 b. 1860 cl. 1912 m.' m. m. m. cl. 1865 d. 1879 cl. 1928 d. 1875 cl. 1927 m. Jane Conrad 1. R. S. Susan m. m. m. Daniel Campbell Zorhaugh Hedges Parrett Geo. I. James May I. Kilpatrick 2.Wm. Verbeck Irwin Henderson Mont, 1875' cl. 1927 gomery and t J.E. Cummings 1899 ANCESTRAL TRAILS

WILL OF ROBERT McCLURE Last Will and Testament of Robert McClure, deceased: ··in the name of God I, Robert McClure, Senior, of West Penns, bore Township, Cumberland County and State of Pennsylvania, yeoman, being advanced in years and in a sick and low condition but of a disposing mind and memory, and calling to mind the mortality of my body and that it is ordained that all men once shall die, Do make and ordain this my last will and testament. And first of all I recommend my soul to Almighty God who gave it, and my body to the dust to be buried in a Christian manner at the discretion of my executors. And as for what worldly estate I am posses...~d of, I give and dispose of it in the fallowing manner, viz:- I do give and bequeath unto my eldest son William and to his heirs and assigns forever for an inheritance all my estate, right, title and interest to that tract of land where he now lives, reserving to my daughter,in,law Sarah, widow of my son Alex, ander, deceased, and for her own use during her widowhood, pro, vided she chuses to live therein, the house she lives in with the stables, springhouse and garden, and also the meadow consisting of about three acres before the door, free of all rent and deduction. Also it is my will that he shall yearly and every year farm a part of the place that was divided to the said deceased and render her the full one third of what shall grow thereon either in the barn or in the bushel free of all cost or deduction during the term above mentioned. And further it is my will that should the child where, with she is now pregnant live to the age of twenty,one years that my said son William shall also pay to said child when so grown the just and full sum of two hundred pounds which shall be in full of all claims to the said premises. Also I do give and be, queath to my son Robert the full sum of six hundred and eighty pounds in full for his share to be paid within the term of six years after my decease, and I do allow that fifty pounds thereof be advanced to him yearly to enable him to go through with his learning or more if requisite. Also it is my will that my brother William McClure of Lack Township, Mifflin County, shall have out of my estate the full sum of fifty pounds to be paid the one [172] THE McCLURE FAMILY half in one year, the other half in two years after my decease. Also the remainder of my estate I do give and dispose of it in the following manner. I do allow to my daughter Jane one hundred pounds, to my daughter Margaret two hundred pounds, to Agnes two hundred pounds and to Mary two hundred and twenty,five pounds, and to my youngest daughter Elizabeth two hundred and fifty pounds. Also it is my will that for the time that my present family shall live in the house and en joy the benefits of the place but to enable my executors to discharge the various legacies by me hereby bequested It is my will and I do hereby empower my executors hereinafter named to sell and convey all my right and title to the place whereon I now live to any person or persons and to their heirs and assigns at such a time and in such a manner as they shall judge most conducive to the good of the family, and whereas I have mentioned different legacies to my respective daughters and when my estate comes to be settled should there not be sufficient to discharge the same, abatement is to be made in proportion to the respective sums, and shoulq it be more, the sur, plus to be equally divided among them. And I also will that during the time that the family live on the place they as usual shall find my son Robert in shirts and stockings. And I do nominate, constitute and appoint my son William McClure and my son--in,law James Laird to be the executors of this my last will and testament and I do hereby disallow and revoke all former wills by me heretofore made, and I do publish, pronounee and declare this to be my last will and testament. In testimony whereof I have herto set my hand and seal this twentieth day of September, one thousand, seven hun~lred and ninety,two. Signed, sealed, published and pro, nounced as my last will and testament in the presence of John McKeghan His James Woodburn Robert McClure (Seal) Mark Cumberland County Record Book, Vol. 1, p. 5'44, gives a description of Robert McClure"s property, and speaks of it as ""at the f oat of North M0untain ..,., The original tract of 94 acres, 15 2 perches, was granted to Robert McClure by deed of John Penn the Younger and John Penn the Elder. Complying with the will, [173} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

Robert McClure,s property was sold for cash to Brownella and Lutz, on May 1, 1802, for 1,859 pounds, 7 shillings and 6 pence. It will be noticed that Robert McClure seems to have been illiterate, putting his mark to the will by way of signature. PENNSYLVANIA HISTORICAL SOCIETY RECORDS McClure Family Data ""History of Susquehanna and Juniata Valleys/" Page 92 5- Vol. II, p. 92 5, 966. . ""Loysville is laid out on parts of two tracts, the eastern part is on the McClure tract warranted in 1763." .Page 966--- ·•william McClure, warranted 264 A. on May 12, 1763, ad, joining lands of John Sharp and John Simeson, and before 1794 sold it to Martin Bernheiset. William"s children by :first marriage were Alexander, Robert,. Joru7., William, Elizabeth, (Mrs. Joseph Diven), Margaret (Mrs. Lemon), Alexander. Alexander settled at Centre Church in Madison Township and was father of Alex. K. McC. of Phila. Robert and John moved West. William removed to New Bloomfield and went into the tanning business . . . . The children of William (senior) by second marriage were James, Samuel. Joseph, Polly, Nancy, Jane, Susan and Ann. James and Samuel settled in the vicinity of the homestead (i.e. near Leys, ville) Joseph went to Califomia. ,., COMMENT By Dr. Grace S. M. Zorbaugh who examined the records. ""From the above you see that if William, son of Robert, actually warranted the 264 A. himself, he did it at the tender age of 4 years, and his father must have performed the ceremony in his name. If this was not legally possible, then it looks to me as if Robert's brother William (who, Mr. Swope tells us, was men, tioned in Robert"s will as living in the year 1792 in Lack Township, Mifflin Co.) was the one who took out the warrant. If so, how William, son of Robert, comes in, requires explanation. Further, more, the children named in the above History refer without ques, tion to this William (b. 1759) as their Father. This is an ex .. ceedingly interesting point to be cleared up . .,., [174] THE McCLURE FAMILY

FAMILY GROUPS OF THE CHILDREN OF WILLIAM AND CYNTHIA McCLURE MARTHA JANE McCLURE (b. July 29, 1835 d. Mar. 22, 1912) married June 9, 1861 to Daniel Kilpatrick I I I I I I Mary Charles Susan Nancy Walter Cynthia McMillan Frances Annetta Melville b. Dec. 5, b. Nov. 12, b. Feb. 17, b. Nov. 9, b. Nov. 27, 1861 1863 1866 1868 1874 married d. Apr. 24, d. Aug. 29, married Elisabeth 1938 1931 Elizabeth Messic married Smith I Joseph I I D. Boal I Mary Jane I (l)Anne b. Apr. 15, I Elizabeth 1911 Sarah b. Mar. 1 ;, Harriet Mildred 1908 Josephine b. June 26, married b. Apr. 17, 1900 Paul 1914 married Stocker married George I Julius Butler I Stuyvenberg I Nancy I Elizabeth Beatrice b. Oct. 22, Jean 1937 b. May 14, 1927 (2)Walter Virginia Smith Anne b. Aug. 6, b. Aug. 5, 1913 1931 SKETCH The Kilpatrick home was in Morning Sun, Iowa, where the eldest child, Mary, still lives at this date ( 1941) . Daniel Kil, patrick was a stone mason, and an elder in the Reformed Presby, terian Church. Mary had a long and honorable career as a teacher in the School for the Deaf at Faribault, Minn. She is now retired and living quietly in the old home, in Morning Sun. Charles is a Presbyterian minister, a graduate of McCormick Seminary, and gave many years of devoted service as a home [175] ANCESTRAL TRAILS missionary among the Mormons and Indians. He is now honor, ably retired and lives at Kimberley, Wisconsin. His college work was at Parsons College. Susan was educated at the Iowa State N annal School, and taught some years. Nancy also taught several years, but married Mr. Boal and set, tled on a farm near Roscoe, Iowa. Walter Melville was educated at Parsons College, Class of 1900. He enlisted as a soldier in the Spanish,Am.erican War. He also taught in the Deaf School at Faribault, Minn., followed by a successful career as a teacher in the old School for the Deaf at Hartford, Connecticut, and as superintendent of the Washington State School for the Deaf. Since retiring from the Washington School he has had a poultry farm near Delaware, Ohio, where he and his wife now live. His daughter Anne (Mrs. Stocker) and her husband live in Lorain, Ohio. She was educated at Ohio Uni, versity in Athens, Ohio. His son, Walter Smith Kilpatrick, was educated at Cedarville College, Cedarville, Ohio, and W estem Theological Seminary. Winning a fellowship he studied and travel, led abroad for a year or more; returned to America after the outbreak of the World War IL and has just been inaugurated President of Cedarville College, his alma mater.

[176} THE McCLURE FAMILY

JOHN ALEXANDER McCLURE (b. Dec. 21, 1837 d. Mar. 25, 1912) married March 2 7, 1860 to Jane E. Campbell I I I I I I I I Edwin Adda William Dwight F. Lillie Bertha J. Grace H. Stanton Janet John b. Oct. 19 May b. Ja:n. 17, b. Dec. 8, b. Feb. 6, b. Sept. b. Dec. 28, 1871 b. Dec. 6, 1878 1879 1861 1864 1869 d. Jan. 2S', 1873 m. m. m. d. Nov. 19, m. 1936 d. Jan. 11: Jesse Emil Sarah 1928 Lillie M. m. 1887 Shanks Martinson Gordon m. DeWolf Beatrice I I s. s. I Brooks l I Scull I I Alvin Robert I Sybil I Robert b. Feb. I Cvnthia Dorothy b. Aug. 7, 1910 Faith b. Sept. 9, b. Nov. 1909 John b. June 1899 1896 John McClure 6, 1897 Elizabeth McClure b. 1916 Samuel b. Jan. 27, b. June 30, Carol 1903 1911 b. Nov. 26, John Wm. 1899 b. 1907 d. 1919

SKETCH John Alexander McClure and Jane E. Campbell were married by Rev. W. G. Kephart. He served as a private in the Civil War, and was captured and made a prisoner at Andersonville. After farming a few years in Io~·a they moved to Omaha, Nebraska, where John spent fifteen years teaching in the State School for the Deaf. They then moved to Mapleton, Iowa, on a farm, and later to Portland, Oregon, where he was in real estate. He was for many years a Presbyterian elder. Their son, Edwin Stanton, was a Presbyterian minister, and had several pastorates in Iowa and Illinois. He had one child, Edna Lucile, who died in infancy. He now lives in Bakersfield, California.

Adda Janet"s husband, Rev. S. S. Scull, was of the Protestant Methodist denomination. In addition to their living children, they [177} ANCESTRAL TRAILS lost two, twins, John and Paul, in infancy. Their son Carol lives in Los Angeles, Calif. William John has lived for many years in Portland, Oregon. Of his three children, Sybil is married and lives in Salem, Ore.; Elizabeth is married and lives in Forest Grove, Ore.; John William died as a boy. Dwight F. taught a few years in the Deaf School at Faribault, Minn., but was long in business in Alaska. His daughter Dorothy is married and lives in Glendale, Calif. Bertha J. (Mrs. Shanks) and her husba..T1d live in Palouse, Wash., as does their son Alvin. Their son John lives in Seattle. Grace (Mrs. Martinson) and her husband live in Berkeley, Calif., as does their son Robert. Their son John lives in Portland.

[178} THE McCLURE FAMILY SUSANNAH McCLURE (b.Mar.9, 1840 cl.Apr. 22, 1920) married Aug. 16, 1865 to Conrad Zorbaugh I I I t Charles Louis Grace S. M. Elizabeth Francis Marion b. Jan. 8, 1867 b. Mar. 29, 1872 Cynthia b. July 15', 1881 m. b. Jan. 23, 1879 d. Oct. 6, 1940 Harriet C. m. m. Harvey Ernest L. Zola Musselman I Walbridge ___,..I ___ I I I 1. Harvey Warren I Madge b. Sept. 20, 1896 Marjorie b. July 26, 1905' m. Elizabeth d. Oct. 29, 1934 Geraldine Bone b. Dec. 21, 1909 I d. Dec. 6, 1915' I Harvey Warren Jr. b. Oct. 28, 1930 Harriet Anne b. Aug. 30, 1937 I I 2. Frederick McClure b. Dec. 21, 1898 m. Marion Parker I I Charles Parker b. Nov. 30, 1931 Joan b. Dec. 14, 1935' 3. Elizabeth Cynthia b. Oct. 18, 1906 m. Hilton A. Smith I I Cynthia Jean b. Apr. 28, 1934 Lewis Harvey b. May 15', NOTE 1937 For the account of this family Judith Ellen group see Narrative of the b. Dec. 2, Zorbaugh Family. 1940 [179] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

JULIET EVANS McCLURE (b. Nov. 18, 1841 d. July 24, 1929) married Feb. 17, 18 5. 8 to Richard S. Hedges I I Marion Marcus (b. Jan. 1, 185'9 d. Dec. 1, 1870)

· SKETCH Mr. and Mrs. Hedges were married by Rev. Stephen Kane. They lived on a farm about :five miles east of Kossuth, Iowa, for a few years; then moved to Kossuth where Mr. Hedges ran a gen, eral merchandise store for many years. For four years, 1881, 188 5, they lived in Arkansas, but returned to Kossuth, where Mr. Hedges died May 4, 1903. · After her husband,s death Mrs. Hedges made her home in Fairfield, Iowa, where she married a Mr. Montgomery. On his death a few years later, she lived her last years in the home of her sister Nancy Ellen in Fairfield, passing away at the advanced age of 88. Marion Marcus Hedges was her only child, and his early death at ten years and eleven months of age, was a great sorrow to her. Mr. and Mrs. Hedges were active Presbyterians.

[180} THE McCLURE FAMILY

ISAAC NEWTON McCLURE (b. Feb. 1, 1844 d. July 30, 1922) married Dec. 28, 1869 to Susan Parrett I I Marcus Parrett Margaret Louise Franklyn Evans b. Apr. 9, 1872 b. May 19, 1875' b. Nov. 27, 1877 m. m. cl.Nov. 13, 1939 Stella Fuller Herbert W. Reherd m. I I Marjorie Barkley I I I 1. Donald Fuller 1. Elizabeth Louise I b. June 26, 1898 b. Aug. 7, 1902 Franklyn Barkley 2. Kathryn m. b. Oct. 2, 1907 b. April 15', 1900 Robert D. Steele d. Oct. 4, 1907 m. I Marjorie Louise R.R. Tyrrell Robert David b. Mar. 20, 1909 I b. Apr. 6, 1931 m. I James Reherd James Melton Margaret Tyrrell b. Mar. 18, 1938 b. Mar. 28, 1924 2. Harold McClure Donald McClure b. June 5', 1907 b. Mar. 5', 192 5' m. Doris Barkle I I Nancy Barkle b. July 24, 1934 Elizabeth Kathryn b. Sept.14, 1936

SKETCH Isaac Newton McClure and Susan Parrett \Vere married Dec. 28, 1869, by Rev. James S. McDonald at Lyndon, Ohio. They lived on the home farm in Louisa County, Iowa, for a few years, and then, in February, 1873, moved to Mediapolis, Iowa, where Mr. McClure bought an interest in the general merchandise store of A. C. Brown, and was for many years, after Mr. Brown,s death, the head of the firm. He was long the . leading citizen of Mediapolis, and an elder in the Presbyterian Church and for many years superintendent of the Sunday School. Retiring from busi, ness, Mr. and Mrs. McClure established their home in Hollywood, California, and for some years Mr. McClure served the Pension [181} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

Board of the Presbyterian Church as one of its field agents. He was seventy,eight when he passed away at his home in Hollywood. Marcus Parrett McClure is a Presbyterian minister, a graduate of Parsons College, Iowa, and McCormick Seminary, Chicago. He married Stella Fuller Sept. 1, 1897. He had pastorates in Stevens Point, Wisc., Milwaukee, Council Bluffs, Hollywood and Modesto, the two latter in California. He and his wife now make their home with their son Donald in Chicago on East Dela, ware Place. For several years he has taken a connection with the Church Extension Board of the Presbytery of Chicago. He and his wife own an orange grove in the San Juaquin Valley, Cali-­ f ornia, which is run by their daughter Kathryn and her husband, and where they go to spend the winter months. Donald grad, uated at Harvard, and is at the head of the Household Finance Company, Chicago. Margaret Louise graduated from Parsons College, and was mar, ried to Rev. Herbert W. Reherd June 15, 1899. Mr. Reherd graduated at Parsons College and McCormick Seminary, and had pastorates in Detroit and Waterloo, Ia., before he became president of Westminster College, in Salt Lake City, where he made his greatest contribution to the church. He has retired from the presidency, being succeeded by his son,in--law, Rev. Robert D. Steele. The Reherds continue to live in Salt Lake City. Franklyn Evans McClure graduated from Parsons College and studied medicine at Columbian University, Washington, .D. C., and Rush Medical College, Chicago. He married Marjorie Barkley, whose father was a pastor in Detroit, and afterwards became mod, erator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church. Dr.· McClure practiced medicine several years in Detroit, and then entered into business with the Ford Motor Company as one of its district managers, and later with the Dodge Company, in Cleveland, 0., Akron, 0., and Des Moines, Iowa. His wife became an author, writing ~~High Fires" and other novels. His daughter married James Melton, the lyric tenor well known to radio aud, iences. Since Dr. McClure's death his widow has been living with her daughter in Westport, Conn. [182] THE McCLURE FAMILY

EMMA ANN McCLURE (b. Oct. 16, 1849 d. Aug. 13, 1929) married Jan. 11, 1872 to Edgar W. Blair I I I I I I I Charles David William Herbert Mabel Sumner Wilson Ellmore Newton Edgar Emma Houston b. Dec. 14, b. Aug. 16, b. July 11, b. Sept. 27, b. Dec. 16, b. Oct. 31, 1872 1874 1876 1878 1880 1884 d. Sept. 11, m. m. m. d. Mar. 21, m. 1878 Mary Edith Susan 1883 Elma Eleanore Allen Gillette Seible I Henley I I I I I I I r 1. Lois 1. Mary 1. Lorena 1. Herbert b. Mar. 6, 2. Susan m. Henley 1903 m. Paul m. 2. Edgar Vic Macy Coffman Frances 3. Katharine 3. Honora 2. Emily Bush m. (died) 2. Mabel Bruce 4. Margaret Emma Hunt (invalid) m. 4. Edith 5. Huldah George m. Gaus Shannon 3. Eleanor McCune

SKETCH The Blair home for many years was at Salina, Kansas. Uncle Edgar was a lawyer. He practiced later at Joplin, Mo. David Blair is a lawyer, and for a number of years sat on the bench of the Supreme Court of the State of Missouri. He is now Presiding Judge of the Springfield Court of Appeals. William N. and Herbert E. Blair went from McCormick Seminary to the foreign :field, both in Korea, and have served there many years with distinction. A year ago Herbert went to Madras, India, as a delegate to the Madras Conference. William Blair,s daughter Edith married Shannon McCune, who has just (December, 1939) received an appointment to the faculty of Ohio State University, at Columbus, in the department [183] ANCESTRAL TRAILS of Geography. They have two children, Antoinette, born Jan. 23, 1939, and Shannon, born Oct. 2, 1941. Lois has been nine years a missionary in Korea, and is now teaching in a girls' school in Barranquilla, Colombia, South Amer, 1ca. Katharine and her husband are in Harbin, Manchuria, and have five children: Lois Margaret, Bertha Lloyd, Katharine Concit, David Blair and Mary Allen. Edgar is taking post graduate work at Ohio State University. Herbert Edgar Blair and his wife Susan are still in Korea.* Their daughter Mary married Rev. Robert Harrison and lives in Barre, Mass. Their daughter Susan and husband live in Harrimme, Belgian Congo, Africa; they have one child, Dorothy Josephine. Their daughter Huldah is a student nurse in the Presbyterian Hospital, New York City.

* As this book comes out, both William and Herbert Blair and their wives have returned to America~ and the war makes their future uncertain.

[184} THE McCLURE FAMILY

NANCY ELLEN McCLURE (b. April 3, 1854 cl. Dec. 10, 1928) married April 8, 187 5 to James C. Irwin I I I I I I Perle James Maggie Ralph Emma Clifton Newton Jane M'cClure Louella b. Feb. 17, b. Sept. 9, b. Sept. ;, b. Nov. 4, b. June 8, 1874 1876 1879 1881 1886 d. Feb. 12, m. m. m. m. 1940 Ocean John Jessie Harvey m. Dosh McGlade Wagner Easton Ada Devine I I I I I I I I 1. Mary James C. Martha Mary Jane b. Oct. 31, b. Dec. 2 5', Jane b. Jan. 4, 1909 1905' b. Oct. 23, 1920 m. d. July 10, 1915' A. D. Connor 1933 I Lynn Jimmy A baby 2. Helen b. Sept. 22, 1911 m. Frederick Kohl I A son

SKETCH Nancy Ellen (usually knnwn as Ella N.) McClure and James C. Irwin were married at South Salem, Ohio, April 8& 1875, and lived on a farm near South Salem for several years. They sought a change for Mr. Irwin,s sake who was in declining health, and moved to Kansas, living for a while in Topeka, and later in Solo, mon. Mr. Irwin died in Kansas, and Mrs. Irwin then took her family of children to Mediapolis, Iowa, to be near her mother and her brother Isaac. A few years later she moved again to Fairfield to give her children a better chance for education, and there she met and married a Mr. Cummings, who when he died (185] ANCESTRAL TRAILS a few years later left her a comfortable home. In this home her last peaceful and quietly happy years were spent, and here she died, at seventy,four years of age. She was a devoted Christian, and a member of the Presbyterian Church. Perle Clifton Irwin took a course in professional nursing in New York City, and later studied medicine at Iowa State Uni, versity, graduating in 1904. He settled in Seattle, Wash., built up a lucrative practice, and becam.~ chief surgeon of one of the city'ls hospitals. He had a beautiful home on the shore of Lake Washington in full view of Mt. Ranier. Since his unexpected death in 1940 the widow, Ada Devine, and daughter, Mary Jane, live on in the home. Maggie Jane Irwin graduated at Parsons College, and taught a few years at Brighton, Iowa, before she married Professor John McGlade, by whom she had one child, her son James, who was entering upon a promising career as a forester when he was killed in an automobile accident. For the last :fifteen or twenty years she has held a responsible faculty position in Iowa State Col, lege at Ames., Ia., where she makes her home. James Newton Irwin took a course in professional nursing in New York, and later graduated in dentistry at Iowa State Uni, versity in 1904. He has lived and practiced many years in Brighton, Iowa. Ralph McClure Irwin is also a dentist, and married to Jessie Wagner. He has long been settled in Richland, Iowa. Emma Louella Irwin had her education in Fairfield, and married Harvey Easton who for years conducted a Ford agency in Mt. Pleasant and Fairfield. They live in a pleasant home in Fairfield with their one child, a daughter, Martha Jane, now a young woman.

[186} THE McCLURE FAMILY

WILLIAM GOODELL McCLURE (b.Jan. 12, 1860 cl.Mar. 22, 1927) married Sept. 20, 1887, to Mary J. Henderson I I I I l Arthur Helen Ernest William Mitchell Frances Lucas Evans b. July 20, 1888 b. Jan. 20, 1890 b. July 20, 1892 b. Mar. 4, 1894 d. May 28, 1915 m. d. June 8, 1939 AnnaM. m. Rasche Dorothy I Blake I l Gordon Wallace l b. Mar. 22. 1923 Ada Jean Eugene Evans b.Feb.8, 1923 b. Jan. 16. 1927 William Marilyn Evans Jr. Elizabeth b. Sept. 18. b. Feb. 1. 1934 1928 SKETCH Uncle William G. McClure graduated at Parsons College in 1883, and from McCormick Seminary in 1886. He went as a foreign missionary to Petchaburee, Siam, where he met and married Mary J. Henderson, also a missionary under the Presby, terian Board of Foreign Missions. After some years they were transferred to Bangkok, where my uncle became principal of the Presbyterian School and remained with it till his death. About every seven years they came to America on furlough, and these visits became the occasion for family reunions. After my uncle died, Aunt Jeannie remained in Siam, wishing to spend her last days there. The only other member of the family then living in Siam '\Vas her daughter Helen, who is also a mis, . s1onary. · The son, Arthur, met a tragic death in San Francisco. He had just landed from Siam, expecting to study at the Moody Bible Institute, ran out to see the San Francisco World,s Fair, and getting off the street car in front of his hotel was struck by an automobile and killed. [187] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

Helen is principal of Dora Academy in Chiengmai, Thailand (Siam). She is now (1941) in America, studying at Biblical Seminary, New York City. It is doubtful if she can return to Thailand till the war is over. Ernest is the representative of the International Harvester Com .. pany in the East, with headquarters in Singapore. His territory covers the Malay Peninsula, Thailand, Indo,China and the Dutch East Indies. For the duration of the war his family are living in Oak Park, Ill. William Evans, at the time of his death, was professor of philosophy in Toledo University, Toledo, Ohio. He was an elder in the Collingwood Avenue Presbyterian Church. The family have moved to Mediapolis, Iowa. Helen, Ernest and Evans all graduated at Parsons College, Fairfield, Iowa. ADDITIONAL ITEMS (from ""Biography of the McClure Family"") ""When father (William McClure) bought what is known as the McBride farm (160), he had to borrow two hundred dollars at 25% interest to pay for it, but land increased in value so much that he was soon able to sell half of it and pay off all indebtedness on the other half."" ·"Colonel A. K. McClure came to Iowa when a young man and labored on the farm of Wm. M. McClure for some time. Along with other kinds of work, he helped to make brick at 37 ½ cents per day. He was afterwards connected with the Philadelphia Times for many years. He was a son of one of the brothers of John and William M. McClure. .,., ""Aunt Nancy McClure, of Morning Sun, has in her possession the old clock that belonged to grandfather McClure, and it still keeps good time. He bought it of a Yankee peddler, trading another clock and paying a good price in money for it besides. Such an heirloom should be carefully guarded . .,,

[188] THE McCLURE FAMILY

COLLATERAL BRANCHES (from ""Biography of the McClure Family'\ by W. G. McClure) ""William M. McClure, sixth child of William and Nancy Mc, Clure (see p. 161) was born Dec. 15, 1798. He moved tb Iowa in the early forties. He owned the farm afterwards known as the McCray farm and built the original brick house on that place. Later he lived in Kossuth. He had eight children, i.e., Robert, Patterson, William, Joseph, Payson, Elizabeth (Mrs. J. M. Blair), Mary (Mrs. J. C. Brown), and Nannie (Mrs. C. C. Proctor). These again had many children and grandchildren now widely scattered. Robert was for many years connected with the U. S. Mint in Philadelphia. Of the children o:t John and Susannah McClure (see p. 162) Nancy _married Reuben Nichols and lived on a farm one,half mile southwest of Northfield, Iowa. Their children were John, Samuel, Thornton, Elizabeth (Brockway), Susan (Jamison), Isabell (Nicola) . These, with their children, lived about Northfield, Morn, ing Sun, Muscatine, and Nichols, Iowa. Jane married James Braden and lived on a farm three miles west of Northfield. Their children were John, William Dean, Mary Ellen (Reid), and Minerva (Black). Mrs. Reid and family live (1903) at Dallas Center, lo\va, Mrs. Black and family live at Iola, Kansas. Of John's children, Mrs. Gregory lives near Mom, ing Sun, Iowa, and Lynn is a physician at Wellman, Iowa. Ross and Robert (see p. 162) were twins. Ross married Sarah Henderson. He moved to Oregon many years ago and little is known about his family. His children v.rere Alice Ann, James, John, Ferman, Phoebe, Milton and Albert. Robert was married three times, i.e., to Mary Leonard, Cath, arine Barrier, and Hannah Mason. His children were Leonard, A_aron, Alex, Emma, and two or three others who died in child, hood. He lived on a farm two miles west of Northfield, but after, wards moved to the neighborhood of Mt. Pleasant, Iowa. · Susan (see p. 162) married Samuel Jamison, and lived on a farm near Morning Sun, Iowa. Their children were Merritt, John," James, Elizabeth and Susan. [189} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

Alexander (see p. 162) married Nancy Wilson and lived on a fann three miles west of Northfield, Iowa. Their three children were John Wilson, Samuel McLeod and Etha. After his death the family moved to a farm near Linton, where McLeod now (1903) lives. The rest of the family live in Morning Sun, Iowa. Aunt Nancy is the only one of that generation of the family now living. James ( see p. 162) married Prudence Bryant and lived on a farm two miles west of Northfield. Their children were Cordelia, A. Bryan, Josephine (Darlington), Margaret (Cox), J. Milton and Edward. Bryan and Milton now live (1903) at Dallas Center, Iowa; Mrs. Cox at Storm Lake, Iowa, and Mrs. Darlington at Stock-­ ton, Mo. All have families except Cordelia and Edward, who died in childhood. Sarah (see p. 162) married Nicholas D. Ware and lived on a farm near the present site of Mediapolis, Iowa, but afterwards moved farther west. Their children were John, Ellen (Whipple), Edward, Melinda (Mann), and Susan (Bonar). Some of them now live at N eoinville, Iowa. Mary Ellen died in childhood.,, FURTHER ITEMS CONCERNING CYNTHIA EVANS McCLURE (from ""Biography of the McClure Family,,) ""Mother remained on the fann eight years after father,s death; but in November, 1872, she went to Ohio with her four younger children, and kept house for her father (Isaac Evans) on his farm near South Salem. After her father,s death, she bought a house in South Salem, where she lived two or three years. During this so, journ in Ohio, Ella and Theresa were married, and Fannie died. (For list,. see p. 163). In the spring of 1877, mother sold her house and returned to Iowa with her youngest son (William Goodell), to whose interest she devoted most of the remaining years of her life. She bought a house in Kossuth and lived there until the summer of 1880; then she sold her house and went to Fairfield. In 1883 she returned to Mediapolis. There she had a house built and spent the remainder of her life: though she made occasional visits a~ong her children, and about the year 1888 she had a very severe illness [190] THE McCLURE FAMILY at the home of Mrs. R. S. Hedges at Kossuth. Some time before her death, she sold her house, and lived with her daughter, Mrs. Ella N. Irwin, in Mediapolis, where, after a short and almost painless illness, she passed away quietly, ready to depart. and be with Christ.,,

FIRST McCLURE REUNION A Reprint taken from ~~Biography of the McClure Family, 1903," of which the Introduction is: ~~This book was compiled by the Rev. W. G. McClure, Missionary to Siam, during his second vacation at home in Mediapolis, Iowa, during the summer of 1903_,, ~~The :first McClure Reunion was held at the home of Mrs. Ella N. Irwin, Mediapolis, Iowa, August 8, 1894. It was a day of glad .. ness and of social intercourse between relatives and friends. A bountiful dinner was served, and was followed by a program of toasts and responses, viz:- Reflections of a Jayhawker, ·E.W. Blair Retrospect and Prospect, Rev. Trumbull The Family Gathering, Rev. McKenney Remarks, Rev. Norton We and Our. Missionaries, Rev. Robb Remarks, John T. Evans An Ode, Miss Lou McClure The Family and the College, Miss Grace Zorbaugh Remarks, Dr. Ridgley Evans Remarks, Richard S. Evans The Family and Deaf Mute Education, Miss Mary Kilpatrick The McClure Family, A. B. McClure Remarks, Rev. W. M. Evans The Family, Christian and heathen contrasted, Rev. W. G. McClure Scattered and Gathered, Rev. Marshall Remarks, Mrs. W. G.McClure Miss Grace Zorbaugh rendered the 23rd Psalm in the sign language and Mr. and Mrs. W. G. McClure gave an illustration of the use of the Siamese language. [191] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

Relatives and friends present were, Mrs. Nancy McClure, Mr. and Mrs. Daniel Kilpatrick, Rev. and Mrs. Trumbull, Grant Gregory and members of their families from Morning Sun, Iowa; A. B. McClure and Mrs. Sam Cox, Dallas Center, Iowa; I. N. McClure, Mrs. Ella N. Irwin, J. R. Braden and their families, Rev. and Mrs. Marshall, Rev. and Mrs. Norton, Mediapolis, Iowa; Mr. and Mrs. R. S. Hedges, Rev. and Mrs. McKenney, Kossuth, Iowa; Rev. and Mrs. Robb, Linton, Iowa; Prof. C. S. Zorbaugh and family, Council Bluffs, Iowa; Dr. Ridgley Evans, Middl~, town, Ohio; Richard S. Evans, Hillsboro, Ohio; Rev. W. M. Evans, Sioux City, Iowa; Mr. and Mrs. J. T. Evans, Eldorado, Kansas; Mr. and Mrs. E. W. Blair and son, Salina, Kansas; Aaron McClure and daughter, Mt. Pleasant, Iowa; W. G. McClure a!}d family, Petchaburee, Siam; Mrs. E .. Brockway, Coneville, Iowa; Clifford Brown, Canon City, Colorado. A very enjoyable feature of this reunion was a surprise in the way of two barrels of melons presented by Mrs. Elizabeth J. Brockway. Coming late in the day, they were all the more appre, ciated as the sequel demonstrated. On the following day a most enjoyable picnic was held near the Hall home, three miles northeast of Northfield, attended by many of the relatives and invited friends. The day was especially enjoyed by the young people.''

SECOND McCLURE REUNION (From the same source)

~~The second reunion of the McClure familv., was held at the home of Mr. and Mrs. Daniel Kilpatrick, in Morning Sun, Iowa, on June 18, 1903. It '\Vas an event of unusual interest in this com, munity. William and Cynthia McClure being among the earliest settlers in this neighborhood, many of their descendants are still Hving here. Of the eleven children, eight are still living, all of whom were present at the reunion. Their names will appear in the list following. With these eight brothers and sisters \vere a large number of their children, as well as several visitors, making a [192) THE McCLURE FAMILY total attendance of eight--nine persons. Mr. and Mrs. Kilpatrick opened their hospitable home for this great social event. A bounti-­ ful repast was served in the house and on the lawn, that was in exquisite taste. The reunion was a success in every way, the weather being all that could be desired and all things seemed to work together for good. After the dinner hour the assembled guests were called to order by Dr. F. E. McClure, of Chicago, as toastmaster. The roll of all the lineal descendants of William and Cynthia McClure was called by Rev. W. G. McClure and those present answered to their names. The prevailing spirit of family affection and general good will which was so much in evidence was set forth by the toastmaster in these words: ""My love to all those whom I love, My love to all those who love me, My love to all those who love those whom I love, And my love to those who love those who love me ..,, After a few well chosen remarks the toastmaster proceeded to carry out the program that had been arranged for the occasion. The various pastors of the community had been invited to share in the festivities of the occasion, and they were called on for short addresses, each being introduced with an apt quotation by the toastmaster. Following is the complete program, viz: Family Religion Rev. Parvin, D.D., Morning Sun, Ia. Family Discipline, Rev. Trumbull, D.D., Morning Sun, Ia. Strength of the Family Tie,_ Rev. Robb, D.D., Linton, Ia. The Future, What does it hold? Rev. Lepeltak, Kossuth, la. A Normal Family, Rev. Oglevee, Mediapolis, Ia. Evans Branch of the Family, J. T. Evans, El Dorado, Kans. Our Parents Rev. W. G. McClure, Petchaburee, Siam Auld Lang Syne, Rev. C. L. Zorbaugh, Cleveland, 0. Early Family History, Mr. J. A. McClure~ Mapleton, la. Our Family and the Ministry, Mr. H. E. Blair, Princeton, N. J. [193} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

Missionaries of Our Family, Mrs. H. W. Reherd, Detroit, Mich. After Eight Years ( a poem). Mrs. W. G. McClure, Petchaburee, Siam Our Family and Deaf Mute Education, Miss Mary Kilpatrick, Faribault, Minn. This Reunion-What it should mean, Rev. W. M. Evans, Cedar Rapids, Ia. The fifth number was read by Miss E. C. Zcrbaugh, Philadelphia, Pa. Mrs. Susannah Zorbaugh, of Council Bluffs, rendered the 23rd Psalm in the sign language, which was very interesting. Rev. and Mrs. W. G. McClure and their four children gave an entertaining illustration of Siamese conversation and also sang a well known song in the same language. Thus the day ended, which was spent with much pleasure and profit to all the participants. The following day the relatives and guests held a picnic at the beautiful picnic grounds on the Gregory farm near Morning Sun. The day was given over to visiting and social intercourse. At the noon hour a lap dinner was served with all the delicacies of the sea.59n. Ice cream fresh from the Gregory ice cream factory was much in evidence and was fully appreciated. Boat riding in the natural lake was enjoyed by many. About two o,clock Edgar W. Blair, attorney of Joplin, Mo., called the gathering to order and acted as toastmaster. A regular love feast was had. Many responded with short talks. This seemed to be a fitting climax for the occasion. At about 4:30 the guests were dismissed with prayer by Rev. A. Kilpatrick, D.D., and they departed for their several homes, feeling that the last two days of social intercourse would long be remem, bered by them. The only regret was that there were some of the relatives who could not be present to en joy the good time just brought to a close. Relatives and guests at the McClure reunion, June 18, 1903, were: Mr. and Mrs. Daniel Kilpatrick, Morning Sun, Ia.; Miss Mary Kilpatrick, Faribault, Minn.; Miss Susan Kilpatrick, Morning Sun,

[194] THE McCLURE FAMILY la.; Mr. J. D. Boal, Morning Sun, Ia.; Mildred Boal, Morning Sun, la.; Mr. and Mrs. J. A. McClure, Mapleton, Ia.; Mrs. Grace Martinson, Mapleton, Ia.; Mr. and Mrs. C. S. Zorbaugh, Council Bluffs, Ia.; Rev. C. L. Zorbaugh, Cleveland, O.; Miss E. C. Zor, baugh, Philadelphia, Pa.; Mrs. R. S. Hedges, Kossuth, Ia.; Mr. and Mrs. I. N. McClure, Mediapolis, Ia.; Mrs. H. W. Reherd, Detroit, Mich.; Frank McClure, Chicago; Mr. and Mrs. E.W. Blair, Joplin, Mo.; Mr. H. E. Blair, Princeton, N. J.; Mr. and Mrs. J. E. Cum, mings, Fairfield, Ia.; Mr. Perle C. Irwin, Mr. James N. Irwin, Iowa City, Ia.; Miss Emma Irwin, Fairfield, Ia.; Rev. and Mrs. W. G. McClure, Arthur M. McClure, Helen F. McClure, Ernest L. Mc, Clure, Wm. Evans McClure, of Petchaburee, Siam; Mrs. Nancy McClure, J. W. McClure, Miss Etha McClure, Morning Sun, Ia.; Mr. and Mrs. S. M. McClure, Hym.a McClure, Lynn McClure, Margaret McClure, Linton, Ia.; Mr. and Mrs. A. B. McClure, Mrs. Maud Miller, Baby Lois Miller, Dallas Center, Ia.; Mrs. Elizabeth Brockway, and Mr. and Mrs. John Nicola, Nicholes, Ia.; Mr. and Mrs. Grant Gregory, Florence Gregory, Marguerite Greg, ory, Morning Sun, Ia.; Rev. and Mrs. W. M. Evans, Cedar Rapids, Ia.; Mr. J. T. Evans, El Dorado, Kan.; Mrs. H. M. Clawson, Morning Sun, Ia.; Mrs. M. J. Braden, Mediapolis, Ia.; Rev. A. Kilpatrick, D.D., Valencia, Pa.; Rev. and Mrs. T. P. Robb, D.D., Linton, Ia.; Rev. and Mrs. C. D. Trumbull, D.D., Morning Sun, Ia.; Mr. and Mrs. R. G. Robb, Mr. and Mrs. John Kilpatrick, Linton, Ia.; Rev. and Mrs. Samuel H. Parvin, Mrs. M. J. Mc, Kibbin, Miss Ella G. Wilson, Mr. and Mrs. Neil Kilpatrick, Ber, tha Kilpatrick, Mrs. J. A. Swan, Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Kilpatrick, Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Glasgow, Morning Sun, Ia.; Mr. and Mrs. J. A. Bridges, Mediapolis, Ia.; Mrs. Olive McConnaugh, Lyndon, Ohio; Mr. and Mrs. Thos. Garvin, Gladys F. Preston, Clarence Preston, Morning Sun, Ia.; Rev. and Mrs. Lepeltak, Kossuth, Ia.; Miss Alice Cummings, Fairfield, Ia.; Mrs. B. Copeland, Morning Sun, Ia. (Total, 89).

[195] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

THIRD McCLURE REUNION From the Fairfield Daily Journal, Monday, June 13, 1910. ""It is not often that a college throws open its dormitory and its other buildings and grounds for the purpose of a family re, union. It is perhaps more unique when a Presbyterian church gives over a whole Sabbath day to the program of a family reunion, yet this is what Parsons College and the Presbyterian church did last week. In explanation however it should be said that the McClure family reunion is also a remarkable thing. Besides, the history of the McClure clan and Parsons College and Presbyterianism are so thor, oughly interwoven that a majority of their interests are identical. Eighteen members of this branch of the McClure family have been students at Parsons .College, many of them graduates. In the last General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church there were five representatives of the family. The reunion dinner held at Ballard Hall Saturday was an unusual affair. Judge David E. Blair of Joplin, Mo., acted as toastmaster and called out the toasts. The following brief history of the McClure family and its re, unions formed a part of the interesting and elaborate accounts given at this dinner. The first McClure reunion was held at Mediapolis, August 8, 1894. The second reunion was held June 18, 1903, at Morning Sun. William McClure, the third child of John and Susan McClure, was born in Pennsylvania April 11th, 1814, and was taken with his parents to Greenfield, Highland County, Ohio, the following year. Isaac Evans, also an emigrant from Pennsylvania, had settled at South Salem, four miles distant, and his second child, Cynthia Evans, was destined to become the wife of William McClure. They grew up under like influences, both of their fathers being ruling elders in their respective Presbyterian churches as well as charter members. They were united in marriage September• 10th, [196} THE McCLURE FAMILY

1835, and in the summer of 1836 they caught the western fever, going first to Ilinois and in 1838 to Iowa. The McClures are ""dyed in the wool'" Presbyterians, the male ancestors for generations having been not only members-but elders of that church. The grandfathers on both sides of the house were charter members in Presbyterian churches in Ohio and the father and mother were charter members in the first Presbyterian church in Iowa north of Burlington. The McClure--Evans union combined four nationalities, Scotch and Irish on the McClure side and German and Welsh on the Evans side. Cynthia Evans was the daughter of Isaac and Jane Morton Evans. The Mortons came from Scotland through Ireland to America and first settled in South Carolina. The ancestors of Isaac Evans emigrated from Wales. The following officers were elected Saturday evening. Patriarch-John A. McClure, Portland, Oregon. President-Rev. C. L. Zorbaugh, Cleveland, Ohio. Historian-Miss Mary Kilpatrick, Faribault, Minn. Secretary and Treasurer-Mrs. John McGlade, Corydon, Iowa. The program Saturday evening was: Our Clan and the Deaf, Mrs. C. S. Zorbaugh Our Clan and the College, Rev. C. L. Zorbaugh, D.D. Our Clan and the Pulpit~ Rev. M. P. McClure, D.D. Our Clan and Missions, Rev. W. N. Blair Our Clan and the Law, Judge D. E. Blair Our Clan and Medicine, Franklyn McClure, M.D. At the Presbyterian Church Sunday morning Rev. W. G. McClure made an address on 1,1,The Outlook in Stam,,, and in the evening Rev. W. N. Blair spoke of Korea. Sunday afternoon at the college grounds Mrs. W. G. McClure and Mrs. Blair made ad, dresses. [197) ANCESTRAL TRAILS

The following resolutions were adopted at the meeting Saturday afternoon: ~~we, the members of the McClure clan, assembled in Fair, field, Iowa, for the third reunion, desire to express by the following resolutions our appreciation of the many favors we have received during the three days of this reunion. I. We tender to President Willis E. Parsons and the Trustees of Parsons College our sincere and hearty thanks for the use of the campus and Ballard Hall. This privilege so generously granted has very greatly added to our comfort and pleasure. 2. We extend to Rev. W. W. Montgomery and the ~ion of the First Presbyterian Church our grateful appreciation of their kindness in turning over to our clan the three services of Sunday, June 12th. 3. We record our gratitude to the press of the city, and es, pecially to the Fairfield Journal for the generous space given to the events of this reunion. 4. We express our thanks to the committee on program and to the committee on arrangements with special mention of Dr. C. L. Zorbaugh and Mrs. Madge Irwin McGlade, the former for his happy direction of the program from day to day, and the latter for her efficient management of the local arrangements for our comfort and well being.,, W. M. Kilpatrick, H. W. Reherd, Committee Members of the family present were: Mr. and Mrs. D. Kilpatrick, Miss Mary Kilpatrick, Miss Sue Kilpatrick, Mrs. Nettie Boals, Mildred Boals and Mrs. Swan of Morning Sun, Iowa. Mr. and Mrs. Walter Kilpatrick, Elizabeth Kilpatrick of Hart, ford, Conn. Mr.]. A. McClure, Portland, Oregon. Mr. and Mrs. Conrad Zorbaugh, Council Bluffs, Iowa. Rev. C. L. Zorbaugh, D.D., of Cleveland, Ohio. [198] THE McCLURE FAMILY

Mrs. Bessie \1/albridge and Marjorie of Chicago, Ill. Mr. and Mrs. I. N. McClure, Rev. and Mrs. H. W. Reherd and Harold and Elizabeth Reherd, of Waterloo, Iowa. Dr. F. E. McClure, Detroit, Mich. Mr. and Mrs. E. W. Blair, Judge D. E. Blair and wife, Henley and Mabel Blair of Joplin, Mo. Rev. and Mrs. Blair, Lois, Kathryne and Antonnette Blair, Pyeng Yang, Korea. Dr. and Mrs. James Irwin, Brighton, Iowa. Mrs. Madge McGlade and James McGlade of Corydon, Iowa. Rev. and Mrs. W. G. McClure, D.D., of Bangkok, Siam. Arthur, Helen, Ernest, and Evans McClure, Mrs. Julia Hedges, Mr. and Mrs. H. L. Easton, Mr. and Mrs. J. E. Cummings, of Fairfield. Mrs. Margaret Braden, of Mediapolis, Iowa. Mrs. Bell Wallace, Chicago, Ill. Rev. Wm. Evans, D.D., Cedar Rapids, Iowa. Invited guests were: Dr. and Mrs. J. F. Hinkhouse, Mr. and Mrs. Loomis Raney, Dr. and Mrs. W. E. Parsons, Mr. George Parsons, Miss Parsons, Dr. and Mrs. T. L. James, Mr. and Mrs. Dean Taylor, Mr. Sam Cummings, Miss Fannie Cummings, Mrs. Will Brown and Miss Lucille Brown.

LAST McCLURE REUNION September, 1918 The last McClure Reunion took place in Fairfield, Iowa, at the home of Mrs. Ella N. Cummings, Wednesday to Tuesday, Sept. _4 .. 10, 1918. The eight persons present were (1) of the brothers and sisters: Mrs. Susannah Zorbaugh, Fairfield, Iowa; Mrs. Juliet E. Montgomery, Fairfield, Ia.; Mrs. Emma A. Blair, Joplin, Mo.; Mrs. Ella N. Cummings, Fairfield, Ia.; Rev. W. G. McClure, Bangkok, Siam; (2) qf the I.I.in laws''; Conrad Zorbaugh, Edgar W. Blair and Mrs. W. G. McClure. [199} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

Though the war conditions had made a general gathering of the clan impractical, these eight had a happy reunion. There was a picnic at the Chautauqua grounds. The Eastons and Zorbaughs opened their homes. On Sabbath, Sept. 8, ""the sacred traditiqns of the family were observed by attending the Sabbath School and the morning and evening services at the Presbyterian Church.,, The pastor, Dr. Mosser, preached ""two excellent sermons.,, ""At three o'clock p.m. a baptismal service was held at the home of Mrs. Cummings, at which two of her grandchildren, great, grandchildren of William and Cynthia McClure, were baptized. They were Helen, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. James Irwin; and Martha Jane, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Harvey L. Easton. Rev. W. G. McClure officiated:! and the Elder E. W. Blair assisted."" The Clan Roll showed 76 ""of the blood"" and 27 ""in,laws, .,, or a total of 103. The following ""Family Traditions'" were emphasized: ""Presbyterianism, handed down from our ancestors. The Eldership, embracing not only our father and several of his descendants, but our grandfathers and an unknown number of their predecessors. Family Worship, faithfully observed as a rule. Anti,slavery, strongly inculcated and a prominent family trait. Active Christian work, in the neighborhood, and reaching out to distant regions. Encouraging the Ministry, by entertaining them and assisting them; resulting in several ministers in the Clan. The Missionary Spirit, manifest in prayer and in giving, etc.; resulting in five ( one dead) foreign missionaries of the blood, and three in,laws .It should also be stated that two became min, isters' wives. Educational Inter~t, resulting in a number of teachers and many educated members of the Clan. Attention was especially called to the very remarkable instance of our parents willingly assuming [200) THE McCLURE FAMILY the expense and sacrifices necessary in order to place sister Susan, nah in a suitable school in Ohio; resulting in several members of the Clan becoming teachers of the deaf and dumb for longer or shorter periods . .,., The following officers of the Clan were elected: Patriarch Isaac N. McClure President Chas. L. Zorbaugh Historian Mary Kilpatrick Secretary Mrs. J. C. McGlade With the adoption of the following resolutions, the Reunion adjourned: RESOLUTIONS Relative to the McClure Family Whereas the Fourth Reunion of the Family of William and Cynthia McClure has just been celebrated at Fairfield, Iowa, with a very small attendance on acount of the war conditions, and there is danger of the interest waning; and Whereas the immediate children of Wiliiam and Cynthia Mc, Clure are decreasing in number, and few of them are likely to remain for future reunions; and Whereas the Family Traditions are so important, and can best be transmitted and observed by maintaining the Clan organization with occasional reunions; Resolved; 1. That we call the attention of the younger members of the Clan to the Family Traditions as stated in the records of the Fourth Reunion, and others that might be added; and to the fact as we believe, that the Divine blessing had rested on the Family as a whole in a special manner, in fulfilment of God.,s promise. (Acts 2 :39) 2. That we emphasize the importance of giving heed to the Commandment with Promise which, though imperfectly observed, has as we believe, brought rich blessing to the members of the Family; and will continue to bring blessings as long as we rightly honor our parents and fallow their example. (Exodus 20: 12) . [201] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

3. That we urge the younger members of the Family to willingly take the places and assume the responsibilities of their parents, down through the succeeding generations, giving good heed to the Divine commands and promises and observing the sacred tra, ditions; and impart the same to their children as a holy inheritance, in uninterrupted succession. 4. That we commend the continuance of the Clan organiza, tion with more or less frequent reunions, as the best means of perpetuating the above mentioned good. In our opinion, when conditions become more favorable, large general meetings of the Clan would best secure the desired result; held at such intervals as not to be burdensome. 5'. For encouragement and inspiration, attention is called to the fact that, as far as we know, every living member of the Clan is a professed Christian and every child has been baptized; and as far as we know, the same was true of all who have been called to the home above. 6. That we implore the Divine benediction on all living mem, hers of the Clan, and upon all yet to be born. Signed, Ella N. Cummings, Mary J. McClure, W. G. McClure.

THE IOWA HOMESTEAD IN SEPTEMBER (Read at the Last Reunion) rm walking today down the winding way That leads to the old home place; Where the oaks on the hill shade the sorghum mill, Adding a touch of grace. The gravel walk, with its borders abloom, With old,fashioned blossoms so gay; The low cedar trees like sentinels stand, In ever green stately array. Old Watch comes down with a bark and a bound To welcome his tardy play,mate; And dark shadows fall from the bellflower trees, That shelter the friendly old gate. (202] THE McCLURE FAMILY

The noisy white geese with wide spreading wings, Are all asquawk in their greeting; While Fan with her fine sorrel colt, and Pete, Whinny their joy at the meeting.

Old Blaze and Star, with Boss in the lead, Her soft toned bell all a tinkle, Are coming home from the wood pasture wild, Even the stars begin to twinkle.

The white wooly sheep come home to the fold, The frolicsome lambs skip and play; The honey bees hum round the hive in a swarm, Well ladened with honey today.

The barn out there is full to the rafters, With timothy hay and clover; A magical place for old hens to lay, And urchins to tumble over.

There Mother comes to the low kitchen porch, With voice raised high ,bove the babel; ""Come son,, she says, "'-we "re waiting for you.,,; The supper is on the table.,,.

I spring to the loud creaking pump in glee, And splash in its crystal clear flow; Then rush to the house with a whistle and shout, My happy young heart all aglow.

The peace and content of that dear old home, As shadows of eve gather round! The wide world can ne, er again bring such joy, As there in my childhood I found. September 10, 1918. Mrs. W. G. McClure.

· (The above account of the Last Reunion is taken from minutes written by Mrs. W. G. McClure.)

[203}

PART IV THE HARVEY FAMILY NARRATIVE

[205]

THE HARVEY FAMILY

FRENCH ORIGIN ROM RECORDS James McKenzie had in the Library at F Campbeltown, Argyllshire, of which he was the libr~an, and from what Christine Harvey knew and told us, it would ap, pear that the Harveys came originally from France, where the name was spelled H,e,r,v,e. Being Huguenots, persecution drove them across the Channel' to Cornwall, whence in time they spread up the coast to Ayrshire where they became Covenanters. When Claver, house harried the Covenanters, they took refuge in Argyllshire where Harveys were so numerous in Kintire that a glen took their name, and was called Glenie Hervie. They came to the region in 1688. Two Harveys, father and son, were for the better part of a century the light house keepers at the Mull of Kintire. On the mem, bership roll of the Relief Church of Campbeltown were more Har, veys than any other name. This church was organized in protest against unacceptable appointments to the parish church by the Earl of Argyll. OLD KILKERRAN CEMETERY Just outside of Campbeltown is the old Kilkerran Cemetery, where a dozen or more Harveys lie buried, apparently of three different branches, but all related no doubt. Two or three times we visited this cemetery, trying to locate the grave of grandfather John Harvey of Rothesay, but were unable to find it. There is little doubt he was buried here for he spent his last days in Campbel, town. Ordinarily he would have been buried in the Ramshom Cemetery in Glasgow, where his wife Elizabeth Campbell Harvey was buried, but shortly after her death that cemetery was closed, and he could not be buried there. No doubt, therefore, he found his last resting place in the old Kilkerran Cemetery at Campbel, town where he died. This is confirmed by portraits of John Harvey and his wife that were in the possession of cousin Maggie Harvey and at her death were passed on to cousin John Mathews. On the back of John Harvey ~s portrait Maggie had written: ~~Ramshorn closed. Buried at Kilkerran. '' This is certainly definite, and seems [207] ANC_ESTRAL TRAILS to settle it that he was indeed buried in old Kilkerran Cemetery along with others of his name. The wonder remains that there is no stone to mark his grave. There is a stone) however, erected to a William Harvey by his son John Harvey. And John Harvey,s brother James erected this stone: By James Harvey, Baker In memory of his Parents Isobell Orr who died 17 Jan 1820 Aged 71 yrs William Harvey, Merchant who died 23 July 1828 Aged 80 yrs. It seems likely that John Harvey erected his own stone to his father"s memory with the expectation that at his own death his own name would be placed on the blank space below his father"s name, but that from carelessness or neglect this was never done.

OLD RAMSHORN CEMETERY On Aug. 2, f937, we went with Christine Harvey to St. David"s Church on Ingram Street, near George Square, Glasgow, to have a look at the old Ramshorn Cemetery, long closed, and here we found the grave of grandmother Elizabeth Campbell Harvey, alongside that of her father, marked ""Grave 102, East Wall,"" and the stone bearing the legend: This is the burial place of the late Mr. Archibald Campbell Manufacturer in Glasgow who died upon the XVII day of February MDCCCXXXV aged seventy,one years and of his daughter Elizabeth wife of Mr. John Hervey, Rothesay who died upon the X day of January MDCCCXXXV aged thirty ,nine years [208] THE HAR VEY FAMILY

WILLIAM HARVEY (1748 .. 1828) Wf- can trace our Harvey line back, then, to William Harvey, merchant, who died July 23, 1828, at 80 years of age,

cronies and used to share many a bottle. Grandfather used to take long walks and became aware that in his absence from his lodgings some one was dropping in and helping himself to his whiskey. He resorted to a trick to discover the thief. The next time he went out he paid some boys to catch a pigeon for him, put it in the sideboard where he kept his whiskey, set out on his usual walk, cut it short, and when he got back earlier than usual to his rooms, found the clergyman chasing around the room trying to catch the pigeon! Marries a Belle Prospering as a silk merchant, John Harvey wooed and won Elizabeth Campbell, a society belle of Glasgow, whose father was a Glasgow manufacturer, , and whose family, so the legend runs, thought she had married beneath · her. They belonged to the Campbell Clan, and had a castle, ~'Tillechewan,"'"' ~hich is still standing on the shore of Loch Lomond, and is still in the possession of the Campbell family, we were told. Be this as it may, love had its way, John and Elizabeth were married, he provided for her the mansion at Rothesay, and although she was only 39 when she died, they reared a large family, the girls all being born :first, and then the boys. The Children The children born to John Harvey and Elizabeth Campbell at Rothesay were: Mary John Eliza Archibald Agnes Richard Jane William Campbell Isabella Frances Of the six sisters, two, Isabella and Frances, died of small pox at the ages of 18 and 20, and were buried in the church yard at Rothesay, where I saw the graves and read the stones on my :first visit in 1908. The other four sisters married as follows: Mary, the eldest, married James Harvey, a farmer, of Baras, komel, who died May 19, 1856, at the age of 39. Mary died [210} THE HARVEY FAMILY

June 3, 1907, at the age of 84. Their daughter Margaret was living in Rothesay at the time of my visit in 1908, and I called on her. She died April 3, 1922, at 71 years of age. Eliza married a John Patterson, youngest son of an Irish lord, who emigrated to Americ~ with his family, stopped for a while at No. 8, Avenue 27th, in New York City, then at 100 Dove Street, Albany, New York, and :finally moved out to Kansas where he set up an ambitious estate, and lived in style, till he ran through with his money and died, leaving his family destitute. In the Ap, pendix will be found a most interesting letter Eliza received from her father, written at Campbeltown Nov. 10, 1848, with a post, script addressed to .her husband which indicates that John Harvey felt none too sure as to his Irish son,in,law getting on well in America_ Agnes married a Bell, an Anglican clergyman, whose last charge was in Helensburg, on the Clyde, not far from Glasgow. Their daughter Eliza was the cousin Eliza Bell to whose sick bed we paid our visit with cousins Christine and Eliza Harvey in the fall of 19 37. She only lived a few months after that, and died at the age of 90. Jane married a Gibson, who also was an Anglican clergyman. Of this Rev. Robert Gibson I have no information. They had three children. Their names were Robert, John and Harvey. Of the four sons of John Harvey of Rothesay: RICHARD HARVEY came to America ahead of father Archi, bald Harvey and located in Boston, living there for years and making frequent visits back to Scotland. In his later years he bought a place in the Ozarks, living there for a short time, and died in New York City at an advanced age. We used to see him now and then. He had two sons, Blanchard and Archie, now dead, and a daughter Mary who went to Africa ( as a governess, we understand) and l~ved there for years. U>usin Eliza Harvey of Glasgow paid her a visit and spent a year with her in South Africa not long ago. [211) ANCESTRAL TRAILS

JOHN HARVEY married Isabella Mackenzie Ure Feb. 28, 1846, and was the father of William Ure Harvey, George, Chris.­ tine and Sidney Harvey. In 1908 I visited George and Christine at their London apartment. George and Christine never married. Christine is now ( 1941) living at Ruislip, near London, and is 82 years old. We saw a lot of her in London the winter of 1937, 38. George died soon after I saw him in 1908. Sidney we did not see, William Ure Harvey I visited in 1908 at his beautiful home, .... Normanhurst," in Bearsden, a suburb of Glasgow, and in 1925 he called to see us at More"s Hotel, where we were stopping, but was then in very poor health, and died soon ·afterwards. He was in the wholesale plumbing business, '-"Wm. McLeod & Co.,"" 50 Robertson St., Glasgow, and I was made most welcome in the home at Bearsden, and had the pleasantest impression of him and his wife when I visited them in 1908. WILLIAM CAMPBELL HARVEY was accidentally drowned at the Greenock pier about 1890. He was the father of John Campbell, Mary, Eliza, William Campbell, and Charles. John Campbell Harvey and his sister Mary were running the Rothesay Chronicle when I visited him in 1908. Both are now dead. He had a daughter Jennie who now lives in Lochgilphead, where we saw her as we passed through in 19 3 7. Eliza is the cousin Eliza Harvey of Glasgow who, with Ch.dstine and Eliza Bell, made up the three :first cousins we had the good visit with at Helensburg and in Glasgow in August, 1937. She was for many years a much beloved Queen"s nurse in Rothesay. When the four cousins got together, their ages ran: Harriet Harvey Zorbaugh 70, Eliza Harvey 74, Christine Harvey 79, and Eliza Bell 89. William Campbell Harvey II was editor of the Argyllshire Advertiser, founded by his father, at Lochgilphead, and ran it till he died, when his son, William Campbell Harvey III took it over and is now running it. In August, 19 37, as we were motoring from Campbeltown to Glasgow, we stopped over night in Loch.­ gilphead, and saw the widow of William Campbell Harvey II. Charles Harvey we saw nothing of. (212) THE HARVEY FAMILY

ARCHIBALD HARVEY (1827, 1914) Archibald Harvey was born at Rothesay Oct. 21, 1827, in HCascade House,"" the family mansion facing Rothesay Bay, a stone house with two wings. When we visited Rothesay in 1925 we saw the house, the cemetery where his two young sisters were buried, the Anglican church where the family worshiped (it was extremely ""high church""), the shops, the old castle, and the very iron ring fastened in the shelving stone in front of the house, by the water"s edge, where he would many a time have tied up his boat after a ride in the Bay.

· Sailing before the Mast When his school days were over, Archibald Harvey spent some time at Londonderry, in the north of Ireland, in the business of a friend of his father who also was a silk merchant. The silk was imported from the Orient, and, as a young fellow, Archibald made two sailing trips, on one of which he· spent some two years as manager of a coffee plantation at Calcutta. His father had hoped to buy him an interest in a vessel, ""a vessel for himself and one owner,"" feeling sure he would be ""careful and continue steady."" We have among our relics the ""Mariner"s Register Ticket, No. 195586"" issued by the Collector and Comptroller of the Port of Glasgow on the 24th of April, 1836, which describes Archibald Harvey as ""Born at Glasgow in the County of Lanark on the Sep, tember 1830 Capacity, Seaman Height 5 ft. 8½ inches Hair, brown Complexion, fair Eyes, blue Marks on person, Anchor on left arm.,, Interesting, but inaccurate! He was born at Rothesay Oct. 21, 1827. Off to America A few years at sea were enough for him. In 18 51, at 24 years of age, he came to America, and never saw Scotland again. He [213] ANCESTRAL TRAILS carried with him his birth and baptismal certificate ( now in our possession) , 44Archibald Harvey son of John Harvey Rothesay and Elizabeth Campbell his wife born 21st October and hap, tized 26th November 1827,"" and attested as follows: HExtracted from th~ REGISTER OF BIRTHS AND BAPTISMS belonging to the Kirk,Session of the Parish of Rothesay, this thirtieth day of September One Thous, and eight hundred and forty,seven years, by me, Session, Clerk and Keeper of the said Register. John Palmer."" His :first stop was a short stay in Boston with his brother Rich, ard. He then went west, visited friends in Chicago where he saw little to attract him, and finally settled down at Morris, Illinois, where the Lambs, friends of the family, were living.

Begins Railroading In June, 1854, he went to work for the Rock Island Railroad Company. This was the beginning of 3 5 years of service with the Rock Island, ending in October, 1889. After a time he was sent to Marengo, Iowa, to open up that terminal office and station, and then, in August, 1858, to Washington, Iowa, which now became his home for the rest of his life, he serving as passenger agent until he retired in 1889. He liked the railroad service, and with his exceptional intelligence, character and conscientiousness must have been one of the most reliable and useful men in the service of the company. He had, of course, free transportation over the Rock Island System, and would take the family now and then for a vacation trip to Duluth, or Mackinaw, or some other delightful spot. He Marries On August 6, 18 56, he married Ellen Cordelia Clapp, of Morris, Illinois. We have the marriage certificate, signed by E. N. Jencks, Minister of the Gospel, certifying to the marriage 4 "at my residence in Bruce, La Salle Co., Illinois."" The bride"s name is given as Miss Helen Clapp. He was 29, and she 19. [214] THE HARVEY FAMILY

The Washington Home In Washington, Iowa, Archibald Harvey built himself a modest but most comfortable and attractive home. In time he came into his share of his father"s fortune, invested in farm mortgages, be, came a· bank director, and made an honored name for himself as a citizen. He was a lover of good horses, and always had a :fine animal in his stable. When he retired his garden became his hobby, and never was a garden kept so scrupulously and meticul, ously free from weeds, or garden tools kept so clean. He always had the best fruit and vegetables in the neighborhood, and it was a wonder to see how he trained his tomatoes on trellises, and how they rewarded him. In the first years of their life in Washington he and his wife belonged to the Presbyterian Church, but when the Civil War broke out there was trouble in the church, the minister preached against slavery, some Copperheads in the congregation forced him out, and a group of members, among them being Archibald Harvey, left the church in protest against ~he treatment the min, ister received. He never connected himself with another church, but the rest of the family joined the Methodist Church, and were active in its fellowship and work. The Children To Archibald Harvey and Ellen Cordelia Clapp, his wife, were born the following children: Name Born Died Clara A. Apr. 2, 1858 May 13, 1859 Laura Sept. 4, 1860 March 6, 1861 Lora Ellen July 29, 1863 July 22, 1908 Harriet Campbell Aug. 22, 1866 Archibald Stanley Sept. 13, 1872 March 3·, 1936 Lora Ellen Harvey married David Henry Worthington, Dec. 4, 1890. They lived for a time in Fairfield where Dr. Worthington fallowed his profession as a physician. Lora was his second wife. By the first wife he had a daughter, Stella, now Mrs. John F. Robb, whose husband is a patent attorney and whose home on Cleveland Heights, Ohio, is as open and free to us as if we belonged to the [215] ANCESTRAL TRAILS family. Indeed, though there is no blood kinship, we think of Stella always as a neice. Moving to Virginia, Dr. Worthington and Lora, his wife, and Stella settled in Hampton, where the doctor practiced medicine many years. Here Lora's only child, Elinor, was born July 24, 1902. Elinor, on the death of her mother in 1908, was adopted by her uncle Frank Worthington, of Aurora, Illinois, where she now lives. She graduated at Oberlin College, took library train~g, and was for several years a librarian in Youngstown, Ohio. Archibald Stanley Harvey was a pharmacist, and followed that profession in Washington, and for some years at Old Point Com, fort, Virginia. He never married, and lived his last years in the old home at Washington, Iowa, where in 19 3 6 he died. Harriet Campbell Harvey is my wife. We were married in the home at Washington, Sept. 5, 1894, by her· pastor, Dr. Coxe, of the Methodist Church, in an early morning ceremony, followed by the wedding breakfast, and took the train to Chicago where we took the steamer, Ulysses S. Grant, and for our honeymoon trip took the lake ·voyage to Mackinaw and down to Belle Isle, and then to Cleveland where I had begun my ministry at Winder, mere. Harriet was born in Washington, Iowa, Aug. 22, 1866; went through the public schools; entered Parsons College to graduate with the Class of 1888; taught in her home town a year; and for the last four years before our marriage was principal of the Preparatory Department of Portland Academy, at Portland, Ore, gon. For a further account of her, and for the list of our children, the reader is referred to the Zorbaugh Section of this history. Death and Burial Archibald Harvey died in the home at Washington, April 21, 1914, at 86½ years of age. His wife did not long survive him, passing away June 30, 1916, at 79 years and eight months. They are buried in the family lot in the cemetery at Washington, Iowa. Upon their son Archie's death in 19 3 6, the old home was sold and passed into the hands of strangers. [216} PART IV (Continued)

THE HARVEY FAMILY APPENDIX

[217] WILLIAM HARVEY (d. July 23, 1828, Aet. 80) married Isabell Orr ( d Jan. 17, 1820, Aet. 77) I I I John Harvey Thomas Harvey James Harvey m. ( Emigrated to (Baker in Campbelton) EHzabeth Campbell Coburg, Ontario) d 4 Jan. 10, 183S I I I I I I I I I I I Mary Eliza Agnes Jane lsabella Frances John Archibald Richard William m. m. m. m. m. m. Campbell James Patter, Rev. Robert Isabella Ellen Harvey son John Gibson McKenzie Clapp I BeH See Ure ,I I Pner II I I -1- -,----,-,---,---"""'""""I - I I I I I I I I Bella Mary Elha Sydney Wm. Ure George Christine Lora Harriet Archibald Blanchard Archie Mary John Mary Eliza Wm, Charlea m. m. Bell Sre Paper A m, David m, Chas. L. Campbell John Matthews See Worthington Zorbaugh McKenzie I Papr.r B __J ___ I_ I ------,----I Jame& John I I I I and Matthews Elinor Harvey m. Frederick Elizabeth John Geraldine m. Marion m. Hilton and Bone Parker Smith · Alexander ____I_ I I______Mary I I I I I I dau. of Harvey Harriet Chas. Joan Cynthia Lewis Judith James Warren. Jr. Anne Parker Jean Harvey Ellen See Paper C Paper A JOHN HARVEY (married Feb. 28, 1846)

Isabella Mackenzie lJre ~ I ~ I I I I I I rr:I Elizabeth Isabella John Sydney Willia~ George Christine Frances Mackenzie Arthur m. Ure (unmar.) (unmar.) Florence m. ~ Gray Margaret > ,-, Robb ~ ..,_t,..) I I < \0 I I I I rr:I L..-J Gwendoline Leonard Bernard Margaret ~ Florence Sydney Sydney May m. m. Macleod >-:rj John Louisa m. Winkfield Wales John > Martin E:: II Strang .-c I ~ I I I I I I I i-< Anna Patricia Jean Barbara Margaret William May Harvey Guthrie Kathleen Data given by Christine Harvey Paper B JANE HARVEY married Robert Gibson I I I I Robert John Harvey

r--, t...) t...) 0 AGNES HARVEY '--' married Rev. John Bell I I I I I I Agnes Eliza Ann Norah Graham m. Jane Russell Lachlan Macdonald Data given by Christine Harvey BELLA HARVEY 1narried John Mackenzie I I I I I I I I I James Barbara Mary Dougal John Alexander Bella Jeanie m. m. m. ~ Agnes Chas. Walter Gillan Mac, Paterson ::c I Sporran I r.rj Mary I I I I I Archie John Marian Isabella Jean ~ m. > ,....., A.M. ~ N Ramsay N < i-- tI1 L.J MARY HARVEY ~ married Jan1es Harvey '"1j I > I I f I I ~ James Jeanie Bella Maggie Mary ~ and m. (unmar.) m. ~ Lizzie . John Daniel ( twins) Mackenzie Matthews r< ) (see above) I I I I John Mary Jessie Jean Data given by Christine Harvey ANCESTRAL TRAILS

JOHN HARVEY.,S LETTER Letter of John Harvey, Merchant, of Rothesay, Scotland . to his daughter Eliza Patterson in ~..merica (This interesting letter, written nearly a hundred years ago, is still quite legible and well preserved, but I think it well to re, produce it here as a part of this family history. John Harvey, Merchant, having a silk business in Glasgow and his home at Rothesay, spent his last years at Campbeltown, where this letter was written. It was evidently folded and sealed, and sent without being put in an envelope, for it bears the postmark "'"Campbelton 1848.,., and another postmark ""New York Dec. 2/., and across the Campbelton postmark is written in ink ""Paid,.,., and stamped in ' red ""Forwarded,.,., while on the back John Harvey has written ""If left please forward." The letter was addressed to Mrs. John Patterson No. 8 Avenue 27th New York and had been re,directed to 100 Dove St., Albany, N. Y. I give it with as little change in spelling and punctuation as possible.)

Campbeltown 10th Nov 1848 Dear Eliza What the world has come over you. So long in writing any of us. We are all wearieng to hear of you & your.,s welfare &c-I \vrote you a long letter to Brookmaple lodge shortly before you left it. Surely it was forwarded to New York & found you I now tell you about my family & will expect a letter on receipt saying how are yours yourself & Mr. P. I hope he has been doing well & able by industry economy care & attention to. support you all comfortably, if you can not come home & see what he can do, however it is only the fewest number who make money in Brittain as well as in America. it requires capital skill & great industry with strict economy now a days .. I know not wheth, er Mr. P has made anything of it or not be (but) you may be sure [222] THE HARVEY FAMILY

I hope he has and that all of you has· the blessing of God and injoy good health. at present I am in good health & all the family here & in Glasgow & Helensburg. John is getting on by degrees in his shaul &c comsn warehouse but it will as yet scarcely make there living. his children are well as for his wife I do not admire her nor her mother, and know very little about them what a foolish boy John was. Archie is at Canton from Hong Kong two ms. ago. The ship Kilblain Capt. John Shaw is trading out there of late & may not be home for 12 ms. However Archie was well by last letter from Capt. Shaw, I had none from him for 6 or 7 ms. Archie is 21 past. & hope will take care of the ballance of his cash I am trying to save 3 or 4 hundred to help him in a few years if we live to get a vessel for himself & one owner. Surely he will be careful and continue steady. Dick gets well on indeed. he is very tall & still with Wm. McLaren Son & Co at I think 140 a year. Dick promises to be a fum, wise kind of a chap, Camel Wm. "s with Leslie '& Co. large retail silk shop Buchannan st. not bound but gets 57. pr week in the mean time. he will go to a wholesale in a year or 2 hence he is clever enough but something like Johnie thinks himself too clever & wants too soon to be a man. he gets 2 Hours to school & I pay his wages & L 40 a year Richd. and him lodges together & are very well of & comfortable. Mary & her 4 are well & very healthy thriving children the last is babtized Gobella. James is doing very well with his Farm &c at least it supports them comfortable & really Mary is a thrifty clever excellent v.iife for him ..... as to Jane she may be as well not to marrie although she will be sometime speaking about it~ & she is snug and happy with Agie They are come to a better house lately in the Town. & are all ~ell. John Bell has good sound sense & appears to make a good kind husband. from anything I have seen of him he appears to be a Gentn. Margt. & child & man are well & making a for, tune. & he has a -fortune made already She is very narrow & mean in her way. She got well married Bellas health is better still keeps the Baker shop, my 2 dgters as usual Mrs Wright as she get older gets crosser & a little in her dottage. Nancy gen, [223] ANCESTRAL TRAILS erally rises at 3 to 4 in the aftemoon . . . . . I sometimes weary but spend the time tolerable well. a walk up to Marys is a great relief at times to me & they have got a nice new Carr . . . as to my Brother Tom he is doing but very middling at Coburg upper Canada, & Francie he is working at Robert McNair . . . . I , jaunted a great deal last summer Arshire, Belfast & clings. &c hut found it too expensive. There is a chapel to be built im.tly. here of Mr. Bells persuation with an organ. John McNaught is not married yet. Some of your old acqts. here will sometimes be asking me for & about you. a few years makes many changes. it is high time I was in earnest & seeking another kingdom I am now 65 does Mr. P understand farming thoroughly or any other business if things will not do out you ought all to come home, but never to Ireland what a curse the Emerald Isle is . . . & what misery &c &c &c . . . . . this town is healthy at present but much poverty death and decease mostly among Irish who constitute nearly half of the inhabitants not quite half but too many low Irish here . . . who feeds piggs Now what else have I to say worth writting about. This is the place for making wiskie I & drinking it. the duties to govem-­ ment is now L 4000, a year, besides the malt duties . . . . . Jas. is anxious to have a share in one but where is the cash. There was too much of your grandfathers Cash lost by McGavin Richd. Gray & our Johnie ... our Jane is quite a lady. often gets a jant & to Glasgow &c. There is no prospect for sometime of Johnie being able to pay her or Archie & if my family asks him to pay what he owes me after my death he will have little ballance to get .... out of my small subjects money is ill to keep . . . old Aunty Bogle is dead. I am My Dear Eliza Your Afect. Father John Harvey My Dear Sir I expect you will write me a few lines to Elizas letter mentioning how you get on in New York what are your prospects & inten-­ tions &c if to remain there & your opinion or hopes of success & I am Yours sincerely John Harvey. [224] THE HAR VEY FAMILY

OLD K.ILKERRAN CEMETERY The Kilkerran Cemetery Stones In 1908 I visited the cemetery and copied some of the Harvey stones, as f ollo\vs:

By Matthew Harvie, Senr. Light,keeper at Mull of Kintyre and Agnes Griffin, his wife Ih memory of his parents William Harvie, Late Light,keeper at Mull of Kintyre and Agnes Orr, his wife.

The above Matthew Harvie Died April 1, 1866 Aet. 91 yrs.

In Memory of James Harvey, Baker who died 19th May, 1840, aet. 65 and Jane Tarbet, his wife \vho died etc.

[225] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

By James Harvey, Baker Note. In memory of his James Harvey, Baker, was Parents Isabell Orr a brother of John Harvey who died 17 Jan 1820 of Rothe.say. Aged 71 yrs William Harvey and Iso, William Harvey, Merchant bell Orr were Archibald who died 23 July 1828 Harvey"s grandparents. Aged 80 yrs.

In memory of James Harvey Farmer, Baraskomel, who died 19 May 1856 Aged 39 yrs Also his twin,daughter Lizzie who died 25 July 1828 Aged 62 yrs Mary Munro Harvey wife of the above Died 3rd June 1907 Aet 84

[226} PART V THE CLAPP FAMILY NARRATIVE

[227} THE CLAPP FAMILY

OUR CLAPP CONNECTION RCHIBALD HARVEY married Ellen Cordelia Clapp, so that my descendants are linked with the Clapp Family A through my wife, Harriet Campbell Harvey, daughter of Ellen Cordelia Clapp. SOURCES In 1876 David Clapp and Son, Publishers, of Boston, Mass., got out for Ebenezer Clapp, Compiler, .... The Clapp Memorial: Record of the Clapp Family in America,"" a book of 436 pages with supplement. Information about our own branch of the family was not supplied at the time, so that our exact connection does not ap, pear, which is unfortunate in a history so extensive. What is written . in this narrative of mine is based on family records and traditions, supplemented by a visit to Vergennes, Vermont, where William Clapp, my wife"s grandfather, once lived. For the early English and Colonial background I draw from .... The Clapp Memorial..,., THE CLAPPS IN ENGLAND The .... Memorial', says: .... The name, Clapp, comes from .... Clappa.,, , an obsolete Saxon name-Clapp, Clapps, Clapson. Clapham is the ham or house of Clappa, a Saxon who held the manor in the time of Edward the Confessor.,., ".. Osgod Clapa was a Danish Noble at the court of King Can, ute, who was King of England from 1017 to 1036. From him it is supposed that Clapham, co. Surrey~ where he had a country house, derived its name.'" From Burke"s Heraldic Register the Memorial quotes: ""Clapp (Salcombe, Co. Devon) the family of Clapp, originally Clapa, claims Danish extraction, and was long settled in Devon, shire, in which county it possessed the estate of Salcombe, which eventually devolved on Sarah, daughter of Dr. Kessel, of Ottery, St. Mary, and daughter and heiress of John Clapp, Esq., of Salcombe. That gentleman "s younger brother, Robert Clapp, m. [228] THE CLAPP F.t\MILY

Mary, dau. of George Hunt, Esq., of Parke, Co. Devon (who through his mother was descen_ded from the very ancient family of Wyk, or Weeks, of North Tawton), and is now represented by his granddaughter, Frances Mary Clapp, of Taunton, only child and heiress of the late Rev. Francis Hunt Clapp ..,, The Memorial further says (p. XIV): ""All of the name who came to this country came over in the seventeenth century, and we have an authentic account of six who did so come. Of these, :five were among the :first settlers of New England, landing at Dorchester from 1630 to '40 . . . Of the parentage of those who settled at Dorchester, all that is known is centred in two individuals, the immediate progenitors, viz: Richard Clapp, of Dorchester, England, and his brother, name unknown, who lived in Salcombe, a small town, situated near the western coast of England, twelve miles from Exeter, and having, in 1831, a population of only 448. M~y of the children of Richard Clapp and his brother left their. native country with those earnestly religious men who felt themselves oppressed and hindered in growth by the Established Church, and desired an unoccupied field and a virgin soil where their principles might expand without danger of corruption from impure surroundings. As they were all in comfortable circumstances in England, there could have been no inducement but one of principle to tempt them to choose a wilderness for their future home.''

THE PURITAN BAND In the preface the Memorial says: ""The Clapps were among the early band of Puritans that set, tied in New England . . . · They had come in that •great ship,' the Mary and John, which, as another says of it, was "rocked by mighty billows, fanned by stormy gales, but overwatched by more than maternal guardianship, until it laid its precious charge within th~ rude lap of these western shores.' He (Roger Clapp) :first met to join in public worship with his one hundred and forty fellow voyagers in Dorchester, near the ocean, in June, 1630; "the [229) ANCESTRAL TRAILS sun in its golden light sifting down through the young summer"s swaying foliage upon their reverently bared and bending heads, 't with no white person between them and the Pacific Ocean. 't't

SALCOMBE REGIS AS WE SAW IT This much my wife and I had read and knew when, in May, 1937, we spent a week at Exeter, and drove out to Salcombe Regis. We found it to be a tiny village tucked away in the hills above Sidmouth, a romantic little village of thatch roof houses, with a quaint old church, in a cozy valley which fell away to the nearby sea coast. Here was the seat of the Clapp family for long generations. They began as farmers in a cottage down the valley by the sea, which we visited and were shown through by the present owner, Mr. Haines, who recently had bought and restored it. We could still see the original oak beams, the ancient stairs, and great fire places, and in the barn was an old cider press. Mr. Haines took us out to the barn and had us drink some of the cider made in the old press the year before. After generations as farmers in this cottage on the farm, the Clapps had so prospered that they bought out the Hoopers, and moved into Thome House on the hill. Long ago they ran out of male descendants, and the property passed to Sarah Clapp, who married a Mr. Kestell. It passed next to her daughter Sarah, who married a Mr. George Cornish, and since that time the Salcombe Regis holdings have belonged to the Cornishes. The present owners were the Rev. J. G. Cornish and his brother. The former, a retired Anglican clergyman, lived at Salcombe House in Sidmouth. We picked him up by prearrangement at the Royal York Hotel in Sidmouth, and he acted as our guide to Salcombe Regis, and showed us also his own house, Salcombe House, with its family treasures. FIRST CLAPPS IN AMERICA Of the sons-of Richard Clapp, of Dorchester, England, and his brother (name unknown) of Salcombe Regis, who emigrated to New England and settled at Dorchester, Mass., the Memorial gives [230} THE CLAPP FAMILY the record of the following, and their descendants, in the order of their arrival, viz : Name Came to America Roger Clapp 1630 Edward Clapp 1633 Thomas Clapp 1633 Nicholas Clapp 1633 George Gilson Clapp 1666 The Rev. Thomas Clapp became President of Yale in 1740. Many of the descendants of George Gilson Clapp were active members of the Quakers, or Society of Friends. For a further and very comprehensive account of the Clapps in America the reader· is referred to the Clapp Memorial.

OUR CLAPP LINE Our own Clapp records are very incomplete. We took the matter up too late, after my wife's mother, her aunt Rose, and her uncle Elmer were all dead. Fortunately our search led us finally to information given us by Mr. Frank Clapp, of Mazon, Illinois, who sent me a transcript he had taken from the Biographi, cal and Genealogical Record of LaSalle and Grundy Counties of Illinois, published in 1900, by the Lewis Publishing Company, Chicago, Ill. I give this transcript in full in the Appendix to the Clapp Family Narrative. Thanks to this transcript I was able to trace back the ancestry of my wife's mother (Ellen Cordelia Clapp) as far back as Ellen's great,grand,father, BENJAMIN CLAPP (1760,1840, estimated) Springing from a Welsh ancestry, intermarried with old New England Puritan stock, Benjamin Clapp was a Vermont farmer of Bristol, Vt., his farm being located on the boundary line be, tween Bristol and Moncton Townships in Addison County, ""about 30 miles east of Plattsburg.,, This ""industrious and highly respected man and worthy citizen,, married Hanna Smith, of one of the old colonial families of Vermont. Benjamin died ""when about eighty [231] ANCESTRAL TRAILS years of age,,, leaving three c~ldren: Samuel, David and Phoebe. Little more is known about him. The transcript says ""Throughout the years of his early manhood Benjamin Clapp resided upon his farm in Addison County.''t Where did he spend the rest of his long life? When his son Samuel emigrated to St. Lawrence County, New York, did Benjamin follow$ or did he live and die in Addison County, Vt.? We do not ki1.ow. The only other mention of him we find is in the United States Census Report of 1790, where, under Heads of Families, appears: ""Clap, Benjamin Bristol, Addison County,"'t and again in the U. S. Census of 1800: ""Clapp, Benjamin Bristol, Addison County."' As his first child, Samuel, was born in 1786 and was 4 7 years old when he emigrated to St. Lawrence. County, N. Y., Benjamin must have been close to 70 years of age at the time, too old per, haps to undertake the four days't journey ""with a team of horses and a sled'' to Samuers new home in New York. There still remained with him in Vermont, it would appear't his son David and his daughter Phoebe. While no dates are given for Benjamin Clapp, we can approxi, mate the years of his birth and death by what we know. If he was 24 years old when his son Samuel was born, he himself was born in 17 60, and as he was about eighty when he died, he died in about the year 1840. These, then, are the dates we assign to him; they cannot be far wrong. Of the two sons of Benjamin Clapp, Samuers story is carried in the narrative sent me by Mr. Frank Clapp of Mazon, Ill., a grand, son of Samuel. And a lively picture it gives us of the wilderness journey with horses and sled, driving the oxen, cows and other farm stock, when Samuel moved from Vermont to St. Lawrence County, New Yerk, and settled on his 15 0,acre farm at Stock, holm, four miles east of Potsdam. How h~ had married Olive Brooks in Bristot Vt.'t how he had prospered on his Vermont Farm and prospered again in St. Lawrence County, N. Y., adding (232] THE CLAPP FAMILY

2 5 to the original 15 0 acres and making it one of the best farms around, how he lived to be 62, and left behind him five children: Sawyer S., Mary M., Nelson, Orrin and Henry-all this the reader will find fully told in the Appendix. · But it is not through Samuel that our line goes back to Ben, jamin Clapp. My wife's grandfather (Ellen Cordelia Clapp 's fa, ther), William Clapp, was a cousin of Orrin Clapp, and, there, fore, a son, not of Samuel but of Samuel's brother,

DAVID CLAPP (Dates unknown) Of David Clapp we know next to nothing at all. All we cansay is that ·he was living in Vergennes, Vermont, when his son Wil, liam was born, Aug. 12, 1811, so that he had then married and left the old home on the farm of his father Benjamin, establishing his own home in Vergennes. Who his wife was, when he was born and died, we do not know, nor what his family was beyond the fact that he had this son Williams and another son Smith. That is all we know. If only we had realized the ;mportance of family history when those were still living who could have told us these things! Alas, their knowledge is buried with them.

WILLIAM CLAPP (1811,1893) William Clapp, son of David~ was born in Vergennes, Vermont, Aug. 12, 1811, and died in Remington, Indiana, July 26, 1893, at 82 years of age. The Homes His home for some time was at Vergennes, Vermont. On Aug. 14, 1929, my wife and I visited Vergennes, which has the distinction of being the smallest incorporated city in the world. We visited the old graveyard, but found no Clapps buried there. We learned that an R. M. Clapp ran a curtain factory there in the '70s. At the Library we found Revolutionary War enlistment rolls in which many Clapp names appeared. We were told Ver, (233} ANCESTRAL TRAILS gennes represented a merger of three old towns, and any one of the three, or the neighborhood, might have been the spot where William Clapp was born and lived for a time. From Vergennes William Clapp moved to St. Lawrence County, N. Y. On Jan. 10, 18 3 5, he had married in Vergennes Harriet Anderson, he being then 24 years of age, and took her with him to the new home in New York. We wish we knew just where it was in St. Lawrence County that William and Harriet es, tablished their home. But we can make a very good guess. In February, 1833, his uncle Samuel had emigrated to St. Lawrence County and settled at Stockholm, four miles east of Potsdam. What more likely than that the nephew followed the uncle and settled in the same neighborhood? When William and Harriet were married not quite two years had passed since his uncle"s migration, the whole affair was fresh and alluring, and we can be pretty sure the young couple followed the same trail of a· hundred miles to St. Lawrence County the uncle took when in that mid, winter of 1833 he drove his oxen, cows, and other stock to the 150,acre farm at Stockholm. Yes, without a doubt, William and . Harriet went to Stockholm, too, visited Uncle Samuel on his new farm, looked about, bought a farm of their own and settled down to raise a family. Here, for about :fifteen years, they lived, and had born to them two daughters and a son: Ellen Cordelia, Ann, ette, and Elmer Frederick. We find nothing but a memory of the Clapps left in St. Law, rence County today. After :fifteen years William and Harriet again emigrated, this time to Illinois. Samuel Clapp had just about :fifteen years of prosperous farming at Stockholm before he died at 62 years of age. Of Samuef's three sons, Nelson, Orrin and Henry we know that by 1849 all three of them had moved to Grundy County, Illinois; leaving in St. Lawrence County only their brother Sawyer. Samuers fourth son and eldest born. Sawyer seems to have left the farm and entered into business in Pots, dam, for in the Gazetteer of St. Lawrence County, New York, [234) THE CLAPP FAMILY by Hamilton Child, published in 1873,74, I found on Page 313 this item: HS. S. Clapp & Co. (Potsdam) groceries, provisions, crockery, and glass ware, 57 Market_,, I found also in the Advance Almanac and St. Lawrence County Directory, 1862, on page 96, under Potsdam Village, this item:

""Milliners Mrs. S. Clapp.,, A letter to the Potsdam Public Library brought me an answer from Miss Doris D. Rowland, of Parishville, N. Y., in which she writes: ""Miss Eva Clapp, who was the last of that family around here, was related to me on her mother,s side. She was born in about 1870 and died in 1935. Her father was Charles Clapp, an adopted son and nephew of Sawyer Clapp. Sawyer Clapp is probably the merchant referred to in the Gazetteer you saw. The enclosed photo, graph we understand is of him.,, So there are no more Clapps in St. Lawrence County. Eva was ""the last of that family . around here.,, Sic transit gloria mun4i. The next home of William Clapp and his wife Harriet (Ander, son) was on an Illinois farm, three miles north of Mazon, in Grundy County. Here their daughter Rose Emma was born March 11, 18 51, so that some time before this they had moved from St. Lawrence County, bringing with them the three children that had been born to them there. Here again it is likely'that William Clapp fallowed his relatives in establishing a new home, for his three cousins, Nelson, Orrin and Henry, had settled in Grundy County in 1849, and William and his family must have followed almost immediately. Here on the Ilinois farm their children grew to ma, ture years. Morris, the county seat, was a few miles north of them, their shopping center, and here at Morris it was that Ellen Cordelia met the young Scotchman, Archibald Harvey, who was in charge of the newly opened station of the Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific Railroad, and married him. On this farm Elmer Clapp [235] ANCESTRAL TRAILS was living the summer the Prince of Wales came to Morris with his retinue on a hunting trip, and Elmer and his boy chums trudged into town to get a glimpse of the Prince at the hotel, and Elmer threw the Prince to the ground and sat on him-all of which is set forth in the Appendix. From this farm, too, Elmer, excited by the outbreak of the Civil War, ran away to join the troops setting out from Morris for the front. He was seventeen years old then, too young to enlist they said, so he ran away to join the colors. Here, too, on the Illinois farm, or at Morris close by, the mother Harriet (Anderson) Clapp died August. 31, 1854, having brought seven children into the world, of whom three died in infancy. She was born Feb. 6, 1817, so that she was only 37 years old when-she died. The Children Name Born Died Married Ellen Cordelia Oct. 31, 1836 June 30, 1916 Archibald Harvey Annette Sept. 12, 1838 Mar. 23, 1908 Edmund Anderson Elmer Frederick Apr. 10, 1843 Apr. 12, 1917 Caroline Barrett Martha Delphine ( died in infancy) Eunice Arantha ( died in infancy) Rose Emma Mar. 11, 1851 Mar. 23, 1930 Chas. M. Stinson Elvia Sonora ( died in infancy) William Clapp married again, taking for his second wife Edith Sharpless, of Remington, Indiana, by whom he had one child, Dora, and it was at her home in R~mington that he died July 26, 1893, at 82. His body was brought back to Morris to be laid beside Harriet,s in the small country graveyard at Mazon. ELLEN CORDELIA CLAPP ( 1836--1916) Ellen Cordelia Clapp, my wife's mother, was born, as we have seen, near Potsdam, in St. Lawrence County, New York, Oct. 31, 1836. She died June 30, 1916, at her home in Washington, Iowa, at 80 years of age. She was about fourteen ·when the family moved to Grundy County, Illinois, and only nineteen when, on Aug. 6, 185' 6, she [236] THE CLAPP FAMILY married Archibald Harvey. She spent :five years, then, on the Grundy County farm before she was married. When she left the farm her mother had been dead two years, her sister Annette was seventeen, Elmer eleven, and Rose, a little three rear old girl when the mother died, was now :five. For two years she had been a mother to Rose, and the special intimacy between the two continued through the years. Her home in Washington, Iowa, became Rose's home in her girlhood till she became the bride of Charles M. Stinson. Ellen took Rose to her heart and home as one of her own family. For a further account of the home life of Ellen Clapp and her Scotch husband the reader will turn to the Harvey Family section of this history. For convenience I repeat here the list of their children: Name Born Died Clara A. Apr. 2, 1858 May 13, 1859 Laura Sept.4, 1860 Mar. 6, 1861 Lora Ellen July 29, 1863 July 22, 1908 Harriet Campbell Aug. 22, 1866 Archibald Stanley Sept. 13, 1872 Mar. 3, 1936 Ellen Cordelia Clapp, wife of Archibald Harvey and mother of my wife, was a sweet and gentle soul, a wonderful cook, a lover of order and beauty in the home, and had a magic touch with flowers. I remember how the bay window was always filled with blooming flowers. She had a great pride in her home, and it was always a model. If any new house gadget or :fitting came out, she was the first in Washington to introduce it. In the years I knew her she was ever a frail little body, eating hardly enough to keep a bird a1ive because of some trouble she had with indigestion. She took to homeopathy, and when I was courting her daughter Harriet and had a cold, would have me lie down on the horse,hair sofa and hover over me with pills of this and that homeopathic remedy, with infinite faith in their efficacy. As a mother,in,law she belied all the evil reputation of that much maligned order of human beings. She was a dear woman. [237} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

ELMER FREDERICK CLAPP ( 1843--1917) My wife's uncle Elmer was a man you would remember. He was of medium height, portly build, lively expression, and was a great talker. He was a surgeon of wide reputation, was pro-­ fessor of anatomy at Iowa State University for many years, and had a high rank in his profession. He was a lover of good horses and always drove a spirited animal. He had a weakness for land investments and bought a great deal of farm land in different parts of the country, '\vhich was an embarrassment to him when farm values declined. His favorite week--end retreat was a farm he had on the Iowa River where he had a cabin to which he would take his friends for a day of fishing or hunting. Uncle Elmer served all through the Civil War. At the ~iege of Vicksburg he had a bad run of typhoid fever, but recovered and was given duties in the army dispensary where he formed a taste for medicine which led to his adoption of it as a profession. When the war was over he, too, went to Washington, Iowa, and made his home for a time with the Harveys. With their help he completed his education, attending the University at Ann Arbor and finishing with an intemeship at Bellevue Hospital in New York City. He practiced medicine for a few years in Iowa but was soon called to his professorship of anatomy at the State Uni-­ versity in Iowa City and there remained until his death in 1917, at 7 4 years of age. Uncle Elmer married Caroline Wringer Barrett. They had no children, and her early death, about 1890, left him a very lonely man. His friends meant a great deal to him. He had remarkable gifts and abilities, and lived a very active and useful life. After his wife~s death, he adopted a baby boy at whose birth he had been called in, the mother dying and the child being left an orphan. This baby, Frederick Horton Clapp, grew to manhood, inherited the bulk of Dr. Clapp 's considerable fortune, and now lives in California. [238] THE CLAPP FAMILY

ANNETTE CLAPP (1838, 1908) My wife~s aunt Annette married her own cousin, Edmund An, derson. They had only one child, a daughter, Mary Ellen, born Nov. 1, 1859. They left Grundy County, too, lived in Minneapolis a while, in Washington, Iowa, several years, and spent thtir last years in Horton, Kansas. Their daughter, Mary Ellen, married Wm. E. McCandless June 2 3, 1881, and had one bright and lovely child, Warren, born in Washington, Iowa, July 20, 1884, who died Sept. 24, 1889. Mary Ellen died Nov. 26, 1894.

· ROSE EMMA CLAPP (1851,1930) My wife ~s aunt Rose, after a happy childhood in the Harvey home at Washington, Iowa, married Charles M. Stinson, who, like Archibald Harvey, was a station agent of the Rock Island Railroad. He was in charge of the station at Fairfield, Iowa, during my days at Parsons College, and, as the Harveys had sent their daughter Harriet to Parsons and she was making her home with the Stinsons, I saw a great deal of the Stinsons as well as of Harriet. After Mr. Stinson retired they made their home in Washington. The Stinsons had two children, twins, Nellie and Nettie, born May 11, 1869, who died in childhood. Toward the last aunt Rose, left a widow, became almost totally blind, and learned to read by the Braille system which was a great comfort to her. She spent a winter with us at our home in East Cleveland. She was a woman of great intelligence and remarkable memory, and found in reading a life, long solace.

FIN IS With this my story of the Clapps comes to an end. In the Appendix the reader will :find more Clapp material, however, and should by no means fail t

PART V (Continued)

THE CLAPP· FAMILY APPENDIX

[241] BENJAMIN CLAPP (1760--1840) married Hanna Smith I I I I Samuel David Phoebe ( 1786-1848) m. Olive Brooks > I z I I I I I I Sawyer S. MaryM. Nelson Orrin Henry Smith William 0 (1820• l 900) (1811•1893) t"rJ m. Harriet Anderson Ul Aurelia Belding (1817-1854) ( 1830-1896) ~ I I ~ I I I r- I l I l I Friend B. Ada M. Nora M. Charles Frank H. Fred S. Ellen C. Annette Elmer F. Martha D. Rose E. Elvia S. > ('18H•l852) (1854,1918) ( 1856•1858) ( 1859•1861) m. (.1864•1866) (1836•1916) (1838-1908) (:1843•1917) and m. died t:-4 m. Dora V. m. m. m. Eunice A. (1851•1930) infant Oscar Davis RigrlJ A. Harvey E. Anderson Caroline died C. M. Stinson I 0827,1914) Barret infants I ,--I-----.-1 ----1 I I I I I I I Frank F. Gardie Howard C. Louise Clara Laura Lora Harriet Archibald (1883• ) (1886• ) ( 1858•1859) (1860•1861) ('1863•1908) ( 1866• ) 0872•1936) m. m. m. Ethel Preston D. H. C. L. Zorbaugh Worthington ( 1867, ) \ I I I I I I Edwin Preston Elinor Harvey W. Frederick M. Elizabeth (1913• ) (1896• ) (1898, ) (1906• ) m. m. m. Geraldine Bone Marian Parker Hilton A. Smith I ~-,a-I______I__ ---;-,- I I Charles Parker Cynthia Jean Harvey W. Jr. and Lewis 1Harvcy and Joan and Harriet Anne Judith Ellen THE CLAPP FAMILY

HOW UNCLE ELMER SAT ON THE PRINCE OF WALES That truth is stranger than :fiction was never better illustrated than when Uncle Elmer sat on the Prince of Wales at Morris, Illinois. · This Uncle Elmer was Dr. Elmer F. Clapp, my wife "s uncle, a famous Iowa surgeon who was for years at ·the head of the Medical Department of Iowa State University. When Jhe was a boy of twelve or thirteen, living on the home farm near Morris, fllinois, the then Prince of Wales, afterwards King Edward VII of England, with his retinue, came to Morris to do some quail shooting as a pleasant incident of their tour of the United States. The boys of the ~eighborhood were excited and curious, and on a hot. summer day Uncle Elmer and some of his chums trudged into town barefoot to see if they could get a glimpse of the Prince. After a while the hotel door opened and several men came out, quite ordinary looking men, and stopped at the well to get a drink. One of the party was a young fellow, and as he took his tum at the pump, glanced at the boys and in fun threw some water on Uncle Elmer. Elmer took it as an insult from the stranger and. promptly jumped on him, and in no time had him down and was sitting on him, when one of the men in the party pulled him off, laughing, and said, ""Boy, do you know you are the only one in the world that ever sat ·on the Prince of WalesT" Imagine Uncle Elmer"s astonishment! Uncle Elmer graduated in medicine at Ann Arbor, Michigan, specialized in surgery, and became Professor of Anatomy in Iowa State University where he taught for many years. He served in the Civil War when he was a mere boy. He was a great talker, very fond of good horses, drove a spanking team, and had a weakness for farm land, investing much of his money in farms here and there. His river cabin, ""The Lodge,.,., was his retreat for solitude and rest, and it was a delightful spot for a picnic, as we discovered once or twice when he turned it over to us. Uncle Elmer visited us at our home on Windermere Street, and we were fond of him, as indeed were all who knew him, for he was the best of company. [243} ANCESTRAL TRAILS

THE ILLINOIS CLAPPS Taken from The Biographical and Genealogical Record of LaSalle and Grundy Counties, of Illinois. Published in 1900, by Lewis Publishing Co., Chicago.

ORRIN CLAPP ""Orrin Clapp is one of the honored pioneers of Mazon Town, ship and a valuable and respected citizen, whose life has been one of usefulness and value. On the paternal side he springs from sterling Welsh ancestry and that inter,married with the old Puritan Families of New England. His grandfather, Benjamin Clapp, was a farmer of Vermont~ his home being about 3 0 miles east of Platts, burg on the boundary line between Moncton and Bristol Town, ships, in Addison County. He married Miss Hanna Smith, a repre, sentative of one of the old colonial families of the Green Mt. state, and their children \Vere Samuel, David and Phoebe. Throughout the years of his early manhood, Benjamin Clapp resided upon his farm in Addison County and was an industrious and highly re, spected man and worthy citizen. He died when about eighty years of age. Samuel Clapp, the father of our subject, was born on his father"s farm in Vermont in September 1786, and received the usual school privileges of that day. He was married in Bristol, Addison County, to Miss Olive Brooks, who was born on the old Brooks homestead/ in Bristol To"vnship. Her father was a farmer and belonged to one of the old colonial families of Vermont. His children were John, Olive and Lucinda. He lived to the venerable age of ninety years and enjoyed the warm regard of all who knew him. After his marriage, Samuel Clapp took up his abode upon a farm which he purchased in Moncton Township,. Addison County. He improved the property, erecting substantial buildings, and placed the fields under a high state of cultivation. In February, 1833 he started for St. Lawrence County, New York., with a team of horses and a sled. He employed several of the neighbors to assist him in making the removal and they drove through with the oxen, cows and other farm stock. They were four days in making the journey of one hundred miles. On reaching St. Lawrence County, Mr~ Clapp made (244] THE CLAPP FAMILY a settlement at Stockholm, four miles east of Potsdam, where he purchased a farm of 15' 0 acres. It had long been claimed but the most of the !and was in its primitive condition. By his sturdy thrift and industry, however, he transformed it into richly cultivated :fields, thus becoming the owner of one of the fine farming .prop-­ erties in the neighborhood. He erected a commodious and pleasant residence and other substantial farm buildings, and as the result of his untiring labor and capable management he prospered in his undertaking. To this farm he added 2 5' acres, upon which he spent his remaining days, his death occurring when he was about 62 years of age. His children who reached mature years were Sawyer S., Mary M., Nelson, Orrin and Henry. Orrin Clapp was born in Addison County, Vermont, on the old family homestead December 3, 1820, and was a lad of thirteen summers when his parents removed to St. Lawrence County, N. Y., and he can well remember the journey. His brother Sawyer had charge of the ox team and the stock. The sl~ighing was good and Lake Champlain was crossed on the ice. Orrin acquired the usual common--school education and was reared upon a farm, early be, coming familiar with all the duties and labors that fall to the lot of the agriculturist. He was trained to habits of thrift and in-­ dustry and assisted in the development of the home fa~. When he was 21 years of age, his father gave him a share in the products of the farm in return for his labor, and being thus compensated for his services, Orrin Clapp remained at home until he was 24 years of age. He then went to Connecticut, in 1844, and was employed for about 10 months near the Connecticut river. He then returned to the Green Mountain state and worked on the home farm or in the neighborhood until he was 28 years of age, when he came to Illinois, taking his abode, in October, 1848, in McHenry County, where his brother Nelson was then engaged in agricultural pur-­ suit. For about a year he was employed as a farm hand in that locality. In the meantime, in connection with Isaac Doud, who had come to the west from New York, he purchased in Chicago for one hundred dollars a soldiers warrant for one hundred and sixty acres of land. His brother Nelson with this warrant located the land [245] ANCESTRAL TRAILS on section 32, Mazon Township, Grundy County, the tract up to · that time having been in posession of the U.S. government. It was all wild and unimproved but was capable of high cultivation. Orrin Clapp came to Grundy County in October, 1849 and was accompanied by his brother Henry. Upon the claim they built in a few days a pine,board shanty and there, amid the wild scenes of frontier life, our subject resided for :five years, making improve, ments upon his place and converting the wild prairies into rich fields. In 18 5' 4, however, he exchanged that property for 80 acres of school land north of the village of Mazon, and there he de, veloped a good farm from a tract of land which was in its primi, tive condition when he took possession of it. He erected a good residence, substantial barns and outbuildings and added all modern accessories and conveniences. On the 1st of January, 1850, in Mazon Township, Mr. Clapp was united in marriage to Miss Aurelia Belding, who was born in St. Lawrence County, N. Y. and was a daughter of William and Lorena (Sanford) Belding. Her father belonged to one of the old Puritan families of Vermont and was numbered among the pioneer farmers of Grundy County. In the Green Mountain state he married Miss Sanford, and in the fall of 1848 they emi, grated westward, locating on a tract of wild land adjoining the present site of the village of Mazon on the east. There he ml' proved his property, making a good pioneer home, and upon this farm he died, at the venerable age of 83 years. He was a member of the Methodist church and a highly respected citizen. His child, ren were Nelson, William, Mortimer, Fidelia, Amanda, Clarinda and Aurelia. After his marriage Mr. Clapp located upon his farm and entered upon a prosperous business career. He prosecuted his labors with great energy and determination, and as a result of his well di, rected and persevering efforts he acquired a handsome competence which now enables him to live retired. In 1883 he erected an at, tractive residence in Mazon, where his son, Frank Clapp, now lives. Unto Mr. and Mrs. Clapp were born two children: Ada, [246] THE CLAPP FAMILY who was born Feb. 1, 1854, in Mazon Township; and Frank H., who was born in the same township Feb. 4, 1862. The daughter was married in Mazon Feb. 8, 1876, to Oscar Davis, and they have one child Frank F., who was born in April, 1883. Frank H., the son of our subject, is a banker in Mazon. In his political views, Mr. Clapp is a Republican and was one of the first in the county to vote the Republican ticket, supporting John C. Fremont for the presidency, and afterward voting for Abraham Lincoln. His loyalty to the duties of citizenship has ever been one of his marked characteristics, and he has always done everything in his power to promote the welfare of the county, state and nation; yet he has never been an office,seeker, nor has he sought official reward at any time in recognition of his services. He is truly a self,made man whose prosperity has been won by his own unaided efforts. His honesty is above question and his nne moral character has won him the unqualified confidence of those with whom he has been brought in contact, while among those who know him his word is as good as any bond that was ever solemnized by signature or seal.",

(247] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

THE ANDERSON FAMILY The Andersons My wife "s maternal grandmother was an Anderson-Harriet Anderson-who married William Clapp Jan. 10, 1835. Harriet Anderson "s mother was Patty Morrill Anderson, born April 9, 1792, and her father, Charles Anderson, born Jan. 6, 1791. We have in our possession Patty Anderson"s Bible, and inscribed on the fly leaf: · ""Patty Anderson"s Bible March 28, 1858 Holy Bible book divine Precious treasure thou art mine Patty Anderson died October 12, 1858, aged 66 years and 3 months November 23, "58 I still live to moarn her loss C. Anderson. Blessed are the dead that died in the Lord.'' In Patty Anderson"s Bible is the following record: BIRTHS Charles Anderson born Jan. 6, 1791 Patty Morrill born April 9, 1792 Children Horace Anderson born Jan. 4, 1815 Harriet Anderson born Feb. 6, 1817 Cordelia Anderson born May 12, 1819 Arvilla Anderson born June 8, 1821 Eunice C. Anderson born Feb. 23, 1824 Dexter B. Anderson born Sept. 23, 1825 Charles E. Anderson born May 7, 1832

MARRIED Charles Anderson to Patty Morrill Dec. 7, 1813 Children Horace Anderson to Sharlot Pierce Jan. 1, 18 3 5 Cordelia Anderson to Lotan Mathews Dec. 12, 1839 · Arvilla Anderson to Harry Bartlet Date not known Eunice C. Anderson to Nelson Belding Sept. 8, 1847 Dexter B. Anderson to Paulina Howe March 8, 1855 Married to Harriet Clark Aug. 23, 1853 Harriet Anderson married to William Clapp Jan. 10, 1835 [248] THE CLAPP FAMILY

DEATHS Patty Anderson died Oct. 12, 18 5' 8, aged 66 years and 8 mos. Harriet Clapp died Aug. 31, 1854, aged 37 years. Cordelia Mathews died Oct. 10, 185' 0, aged 3 2 years. Eunice Belding died March 7, 1850. In the back of Patty Anderson,s Bibie is inscribed: l,"God has taken away my dear Wife O my soul prepare to meet her in glory C Anderson Patty Anderson,s her Precious Bible.,.,

[249] ANCESTRAL TRAILS

THE MISSING LINK We have a copy of ""The Clapp Memorial, RECORD of the CLAPP FAMILY IN AMERICA, containing Sketches of the Original six ·Emigrants, and a Genealogy of Their Descendants bearing the Name. With a Supplement, and the Proceedings at two Family Meetings. Ebenezer Clapp, Compiler. Boston: David Clapp & Son, Publishers. 5 64 Washington Street. 187 6. ,, This volume, representing immense labor and wide investigation, contains 516 pages. Uncle Elmer remembered receiving the pre, liminary announcement, with a request for family information, but at the time did not realize its importance. The result is that there is now a missing link, and with all we can do today we fail to find just where our line dovetails into the mass of Clapp family data contained in the Clapp Memorial. Its exhaustive index shows 32 Clapps who bore the name of Benjamin~ but neither in New York nor in Vermont do we find in this. volume any reference to the Benjamin Clapp of Bristol, Vermont, who was the great, grand,father of Ellen Cordelia Clapp. It is a great pity that the missing link cannot be discovered. It remains, perhaps, for some one of our own descendants to renew the search and unearth what. our own toil has failed to produce. My researches and correspondence have brought home to me the importance of preserving family letters. However slight their value may appear at the time, one never knows when they will appear a great prize to some diligent searcher for family informa, tion, and contain in their neglected and fa ding pages the very link that was missing to complete a story.

THE END

[250] THE AFTER GLOW The dis~ of the sun descending Sin~s low in the western s]o,; The light of the world is fading, And day departs with a sigh.

Yet not into instant dar~ness Do we plunge with the setting sun, But a glory brea~s in the heavens Just as the day is done;

A glory that floods the s]o line With wonder of crimson and gold, And streams above the horizon Cf o heights that were growing cold;

Flushes them all with beauty And ~indles a glow in th~ s]o­ For so does the Painter of Sunsets Cf each us how to die.

Li~e this is the brave departing Of him who has run his race With a heart of lofty courage, Warming men with its grace.

For when his day is over, Passing out of our sight, He leaves behind him a glory That stays the falling of night,

And in the hush of his going The world that he heartened so Is ~indled again with his spirit, In the hour of the after glow.

--CHARLES LOUIS ZoRBAUGH

[251}

INDEX

A Braden, William Dean, 189 Anderson, Arvilla, 248 Braden, Mary Ellen, 189 Anderson, Charles, 248 Braden, Minerva, 189 Anderson, Charles E., 248 Braden, Lynn, 189 Anderson, Cordelia, 248, 249 Butler, Beatrice Jean, 173 Anderson, Dexter B., 248 Butler, George, 173 Butler, Sarah Boal, 173 Anderson, Eunice C., 248, 249 Butler, Virginia Anne, 173 Anderson, Harriet, 248, 249 Anderson, Horace, 248 C Anderson, Patty, 248, 249 Clapp, Ada M., 242 Clapp, Annette, 236, 242 B Clapp, Aurelia Belding, 242, 246 Beeks, Elizabeth Gladfelter, 86 Clapp, Benjamin, 231, 232, 242 Beeks, William D., 86 Clapp, Caroline, 238, 242 Bell, Agnes, 218 Clapp, Charles, 242 Bell, Ann, 218 Clapp, David, 232, 242 Bell, Eliza Jane, 218 Clapp, Dora, 236 Bell, Graham Russell, 218 Clapp, Dora Riggall, 242 Bell, John, 218 Clapp, Ebenezer, 228 Bell, Norah, 218 Clapp, Edward, 231 Blair, Charles Wilson, 183 Clapp, Edwin Preston. 242 Blair, David Ellmore, 183 Clapp, Ellen Cordelia, 236, 237 Blair, Edgar, 183 Clapp, Elvia Sonora, 236, 242 Blair, Edgar W., 183 Clapp, Eunice Arantha, 236, 242 Blair, Edith, 18 3 Clapp, Eva, 23 5 Blair, Edith Allen, 18 3 Clapp, Francis Hunt, 229 Blair, Eleanor, 183 Clapp, Frances Mary, 229 Blair, Elma Seible, 183 Clapp, Frank H., 231, 232, 242 Blair, Emily, 183 Clapp, Frederick Horton, 238 Blair, Emma McClure, 183 Clapp, Fred S., 242 Blair, Frances Bush, 183 Clapp, Friend B., 242 Blair, Herbert Edgar, 183, 184 Clapp, Gardie, 242 Blair, Herbert Henley, 183 Clapp, George Gilson, 231 Blair, Honora, 183 Clapp, Hanna Smith, 231 Blair, Huldah, 183 Clapp, Harriet Anderson, 234. 248 Blair, Katharine, 183, 184 Clapp, Henry, 23 5, 242, 245 Blair, Lois, 183, 184 Clapp, Howard C., 242 Blair, Lorena, 18 3 Clapp, John, 228 Blair, Mabel Emma, 183 Clapp, Louise, 24 2 Blair, Mabel Emma, cl. of David, 183 Clapp, Martha Delphine, 236, 242 Blair, Margaret, 183 Clapp, Mary M., 242, 245' Blair, Mary, 183 Clapp, Nelson, 23 5, 242, 245 Blair, Mary Henley, 183 Clapp, Nicholas, 231 Blair, Sumner Houston, 183 Clapp, Nora M., 242 Blair, Susan, 183 Clapp, Olive Brooks, 232, 242, 244 Blair, Susan Gillette, 183 Clapp, Orrin, 23 5', 242, 244,247 Blair, William Newton, 183 Clapp, Phoebe, 242 Boal, Joseph D., 173 Clapp, Richard, 230 Boal, Nancy Kilpatrick, 173 Clapp, Robert, 228 Boal, Sarah Mildred, 173 Clapp, Roger, 231 Bott, Barbara Zarbaugh, 31, 86 Clapp, Rose Emma, 236 Bott, Reuben, 86 Clapp, R. M., 233 Braden, James, 162, 189 Clapp, Samuel, 232, 244 Braden, John, 189 Clapp, Sarah, 230

f253J IND E X-(Continued)

Clapp, Sawyer, 233, 235, 245' Evans, Eliza, 1 50 Clapp, Smith, 242 Evans, Elizabeth, 124, 156 Clapp, Mrs. S., 235 Evans, Elizabeth (Mrs. Noah). 156 Clapp, S. S., 23 5 Evans, Elsa, 1 52 Clapp, Thomas, 231 Evans, Emma Gilman, 1 5 3 Clapp, William, 233,236 Evans, Flora, 148 Connor, A. D., 185 Evans, Foreman, 124, 142, 149. 156 Connor, Jimmy, 185 Evans, Foreman, s. of Simpson. 150 Connor, Lynn, 185 Evans, Frances Davis, 152 Connor, Mary Irwin, 18 5 Evans, Frances Amanda, 116 Cornish, George, 230 Evans, Frank, 148 Cornish, J. G., 230 Evans, Gayle Bashiell, 152 Evans, George Robinson, 148 D Evans, Greenbury J., 124, 156 Davis, Ada Clapp, 242 Evans, Hazel, 1 5 3 Davis, Frank F., 242 Evans, Hugh, 102,107, 112, 116. 124, Davis, Oscar, 242 126, 128, 136, 139, 140, 142, 143, Dickey, Belle, 154 148, 150 Dickey, Charles, 154 Evans, Hugh S. 148 Dickey, Cyrus, 154 Evans, Hugh Wallace, 153 Dickey, John J., 154 Evans, Isaac, 108, 112, 113, 116,120, Dickey, Juliet Evans, 154 124, 145,147, 154 Dickey, Martha Ann, 154 Evans, Isaac Stewart, 112, 116, 120, Dickey, T. Lyle, 154 125 Evans, Israel, 108, 124 E Evans, Israel Washington, 121 Easton, Emma Irwin, 18 5 Evans, James Baxter, 120, 1 52 Easton, Harvey, 185 Evans, James Baxter Jr., 152 Easton, Martha Jane, 18 5 Evans, James Ervin, 120 Elliott, Anna Evans, 152 Evans, James Milton, 116, 120 - Elliott, Elizabeth Evelyn, 152 Evans, Jane Morton, 116,125.151 Elliott, Norris R., 1 52 Evans, Jane Peoples, 116, 121, 125 Evans, Amos Simpson, 108 Evans, Jane Robinson, 148 Evans,Amos, 102,107,116,124.127, Evans, Jean, 147 135, 136, 139, 143, 150, 155 Evans, John Baxter, 116, 119. 151 Evans, Amos, s. of Samuel, 149 _Evans, John G., 119 Evans, Amos, s. of Simpson, 150 Evans, John Newton, 108, 124 Evans, Angeline Peoples, 12 5 Evans, John T., 120 Evans, Anna Elizabeth, 152 Evans, John Wallace, 104, 120. 152 Evans, Anna Ferris, 142 Evans, Julia, 124 Evans, Anna Laura, 153 Evans, Julia Sanford, 151 Evans, Anna West, 153 Evans, Juliet, 116, 119 Evans, Betsy, 124, 149 Evans, Katherine, 152 Evans, Cary A., 150 Evans, Katie, 104, 15'2 Evans, Carey, 149 Evans, Laura Monsarat, 152 Evans, Cynthia Alexandria, 116. 120, Evans, Lavina, 108, 124 125, 147 Evans, Lavina, d. of Amos, 124 Evans, Daniel, 102, 107, 112. 113. 124, Evans, Lavina, d. of Richard, 108, 124 139, 141, 155 Evans, Lavina, d. of Samuel, 124. 149 Evans, Delitha, 124, 149 Evans, Lavinia Simpson, 102, 107, 112, Evans, Dean, 14 7 124, 142, 143, 150 Evans, Dora, 120, 147 Evans, Lewis, 108, 124 Evans, Drusilla Bubtain, 156 Evans, Lucinda Wilson, 151 Evans, Edward, 120 Evans, Lulu Matilda, 153 Evans, Eli, 108, 124 Evans, Lulu West, 153

[254] IND E X-(Continued)

Evans, Lyle Sanford, 121, 15'1 Evans, Simpson, 124, 149 Evans, Mabel Jones, 15' 1 Evans, Samuel, s. of Simpson, 1 5'0 Evans, Malinda Eshelman, 15'6 Evans, Samuel Ridgley, 112, 113. 116, Evans, Malissa, 15'0 119,151 Evans, Marcus Gaston, 111, 120. 15'2 Evans, Sarah, 108, 124 Evans~ Marcus Warren, 116, 120. 15'3 Evans, Sarah Ervin, 152 · Evans, Martha, 124, 15'6 Evans, Sarah Harden, 102, 143, 15'0 Evans, Martha Ann, 1 5' 3 Evans, Sarah McClung, 1 5'3 Evans, Sophia, 102, 124, 143, 148, 150 Evans, Martha Scott, 1 5' 3 Evans, Stella Nelson, 120, 152 Evans, Mary, 1 5' 6 Evans, Mary, d. of Israel, 148 Evans, Virginia, 148 Evans, Warren Scott, 1 5 3 Evans, Mary, d. of Milton, 120 Evans, Willa McClung, 153 Evans, Mary, cl. of Richard, 108, 124 cl. Evans, William Doddridge, 116 Evans, Mary, of Simpson, 15'0 Evans, William Edgar, 101, 111, 119, Evans, Mary, cl. of Stewart, 147 146, 151 Evans, Mary Foreman, 124, 142 Evans, William McClung, 113. 117, Evans, Mary Frances, 15'3 120, 14 5, 1 5 3 Evans, Mary Jane, 116, 12 5' Evans, Mary Pearce, 108, ·115', 124 F Evans, Mary Wallace, 116, 125', 152 Evans, Mary White, 148 Fuhrman, Joan, 86 Evans, May, 119 Fuhrman~ Marie Zarbaugh~ 86 Evans, Minerva, 150 Evans, Morton Nelson, 120, 152 G Evans, Nancy, 102, 124, 143, 150 Gauss, George, 181 Evans, Nancy, cl. of Richard, 108 Gibson, Harvey, 218 Evans, Nancy, cl. of Samuel, 124, 149 Gibson, John, 218 Evans, Nancy Duckwall, 1 50 Gibson, Robert, 218 Evans, Nettie, 148 Gibson, Robert, s. of Robert, 218 Evans, Nicholas Monsarat, 15'2 Gladfelter, Elizabeth, 3 3 Evans, Noah, 108, 113, 124, 133, Gladfelter, Franklin P., 3 3 134, 156 Evans, Otho, 108, 124 H Evans, Pierce, 108, 124 Harvey, Agnes, 216 Evans, Priscilla, 10 2, 1 50 Harvey, Archibald, 56, 78, 211,214, 216 Evans, Richard, 107, 108,116, 124, Harvey, Archibald Stanley, 213, 214, 135, 138, 139, 140, 141, 155, 156 216 Evans, Richard, s. of Israel, 148 Harvey, Archie, 216 Evans, Richard, s. of Richard, 108, 124 Harvey, Bella, 216 Evans, Richard Edgar, 151 Harvey, Blanchard, 216 Evans, Richard Foreman, 120, 152 Harvey, Charles, 216 Evans, Richard Harrison, 120, 1 52 Harvey, Christine, 56, 61, 6 3, 6 7, Evans, Richard S., 15' 1 68, 210, 216 Evans, Richard Scott, 113, 116, 120, Harvey, Clara A., 213 152, 154 Harvey, Eliza, 216, 220 Evans, Robert, s. of Samuel, 124, 149 Harvey, Eliza, nurse, 61, 67, 210, 216 Evans, Robert Newton, 116, 120, 147 Harvey, Elizabeth Campbell, 206, 208, Evans, Rush Ervin, 152 216 Evans, Ruth Work, 151 Harvey, Frances, 216 Evans, Sallie, 102,124,143,150 Harvey, George, 56, 216 Evans, Samuel, 101, 112, 124, 150 Harvey, Harriet Campbell, 46, 61, 62, Evans, Samuel, s. of Hugh, 107, 116, 64,65, 78, 213, 214, 216 124, 128, 131, 139, 140, 141. Harvey, Isabella, 216 142, 149, 1 ; 6 Harvey, Isahella Ure, 216, 217

[255] IND E X-(Continued)

Harvey, Isabell Orr, 216, 224 J Harvey, James, baker, 216, 223 Jamison, Samuel, 162, 189 Harvey, James, farmer, 224 Jamison, Merritt, 189 Harvey, Jane, 216, 218 Jamison, John, 189 Harvey, Jane Tarbet, 223 Jamison, James, 189 Harvey, John, 5'6, 205.,209, 210. 216 Jamison, Elizabeth, 189 Harvey, John, s. of Wm Campbell. 216 Jamison, Susan, 189 Harvey, Laura, 213 K Harvey, Lora Ellen, 213, 214. 216 Kagy, Katharine Zarbaugh, 82 Harvey, Maggie,- 219 Kagy, Nora B., 2 5', 82 Harvey, Margaret May Macleod. 217 Kestell, Sarah, 2 3 0 Harvey, Margaret Robb, 217 Kilpatrick, Anne Elizabeth, 173 Harvey, Mary, 216 Kilpatrick, Charles McMillan. 173 Harvey, Mary, cl. of James, 216 Kil patrick, Daniel, 17 3 Harvey, Mary, d. of Richard, 209. 216 Kilpatrick, Elisabeth Messic, 173 Harvey, Mary Munro, 224 Kilpatrick, Elizabeth Smith, 173 Harvey, Richard, 208, 209 Kilpatrick, Harriet Josephine, 173 Harvey, Sidney, 210, 217 Kilpatrick, Martha McClure, 173 Harvey, Thomas, 207, 216, 222 Kilpatrick, Mary Cynthia, 173 Harvey, William, 207, 216, 224 Kilpatrick, Mary Jane, 173 Harvey, William Campbell, 208. 210, Kilpatrick, Nancy Annetta, 173 216 Kilpatrick, Susan Frances, 173 Harvey, William Campbell II, 210. 216 Kilpatrick, Walter Melville, 173 Harvey, William Campbell III. 210 Kohl, Frederick, 183 Harvey, William Ure, 56, 210, 216 Kohl, Helen Irwin, 18 3 . Hedges, Juliet McClure, 178 Mc Hedges, Marion Marcus, 1 78 McClure, A. K., 161, 170, 188 Hedges, Richard S., 178 McClure, Aaron, 189 Hunnicutt, Ann Linton, 150 McClure, A. Bryan, 190 Hunnicutt, Eleanor, 1 50 McClure, Ada Jean, 187 Hunnicutt, Elizabeth Evans, 150 McClure, Adda Janet, 177 Hunnicutt, Orville L., 150 McClure, Agnes, 160, 170 Hunt, Bertha Lloyd, 18 2 McClure, Albert, 189 Hunt, Bruce, 181 McClure, Alexander, 160, 174 Hunt, David Blair, 182 McClure, Alexander, s. of William, 161 Hunt, Katharine Blair, 181 170 ' Hunt, Katharine Concit, 182 McClure, Alice Ann, 189 Hunt, Lois Margaret, 182 }AcClure, Ann, 161, 170 Hunt, Mary Allen, 182 McClure, Anna Hasche, 18 7 McClure, Arthur Mitchell, 18 7 I McClure, Beatrice Brooks, 1 77 Irwin, Ada Devine, 18 3 McClure, Bertha J ., 177 Irwin, Emma Louella, 18 3 McClure, Betsy, 161, 170 Irwin, Helen, 18 3 McClure, C. Barrier, 162 Irwin, James C., 18 3 McClure, Cordelia, 190 Irwin, James Newton, 18 3 McClure, Cynthia Evans 162 166,167 Irwin, Jessie Wagner, 183 171 ' , ' Irwin, Maggie Jane, 18 3 McClure, David, 1 5'9 Irwin, Mary Jane, 18 3 McClure, Donald Fuller, 181 Irwin, Nancy McClure, 183 McClure, Dorothy, 177 · Irwin, Ocean Dosh, 18 3 McClure, Dorothy Blake, 187 Irwin, Perle Clifton, 183 McClure, Dwight F., 177 Irwin, Ralph McClure, 183 McClure, Edward, 190 [256} IND E X-(Continued)

McClure, Edna Lucile, l 7-7 McClure, Mary, d. of William M .• 189 McClure, Edwin Stanton, 177 McClure, Mary Annette, 163 McClure, Elizabeth, 160, 170 McClure, Mary Ellen, 162, 171 McClure, Elizabeth, d. of William, McClure, Mary Henderson, 187 161, 170 McClure, Milton, 189 McClure, Elizabeth, d. of Wm. John, McClure, M. Leonard, 162, 171 177 McClure, Nancy, 162, 171 McClure, Emma, 189 McClure, Nancy,d.of William. 161,170 McClure, Emma Ann, 163, 183 McClure, Nancy Ellen, 163, 185 McClure, Ernest Lucas, 187, 188 McClure, Nancy McKeehan, 161. 170 McClure, Etha, 190 McClure, Nancy Wilson, 190 McClure, Eugene Evans, 187 McClure, Nannie, 189 McClure, Ferman, 189 McClure, Patterson, 18 9 McClure, Frances Amanda, 163 McClure, Payson, 189 McClure, Franklyn Barkley, 181 McClure, Phoebe, 18 9 McClure, Franklyn Evans, 181 McClure, Prudence Bryant, 190 McClure, Gordon Wallace, 187 McClure, Robert, 160, 170, 172. 174 McClure, Grace H., 177 McClure, Robert, s. of John, 162. 171 McClure, Helen Frances, 187. McClure, Robert, s. of Robert, 160, 170 McClure, H. Mason, 162 McClure, Robert,s.of William, 161, l 70 McClure, Isaac Newton, 163, 181 McClure, Robert, s. of William M., 189 McClure, James, 162, 171 McClure, Ross, 162, 171 McClure, James, s. of William, 161, 170 McClure, Roy F ., 1 59 McClure, James, s. of Ross, 189 McClure, Samuel, 161, 170 McClure, Jane, 160, 170 McClure, Samuel McLeod, 190 McClure, Jane, d. of John, 16 2. 171 McClure, Sarah, 162, 171 McClure, Jane Campbell, 177 McClure, Sarah. Gordon, 177 McClure, J. Milton, 190 McClure, Sarah Henderson, 162. 171 McClure, John, 189 McClure, Stella Fuller, 181 McClure, John, s. of William, 161, 170 McClure, Susan, 162, 171 McClure, John Alexander, 163, 177 McClure, Susan Parrett, 181 McClure, John Wilson, 190 McClure, Susannah, 161, 170 McClure, John William, 17; McClure, Susannah, d. of William, 163, McClure, Joseph, 161, 170 167,168, 179 McClure, Joseph, s. of William M., 189 McClure, Susannah Ross, 162, 171 McClure, Josephine, 190 McClure, Sybil Cynthia, 1 7; McClure, Juliet Evans, 163, 180 McClure, Theresa Amelia, 163 McClure, Kathryn, 181 McClure, William, of Lack Twp., 159, McClure, Leonard, 189 174 McClure, Lillie DeWolf, 177 McClure, William, of Landisburg, 160 McClure, Lillie May, 177 McClure, William, s. of John, 162, 171 McClure, Marcus Parrett, 181 McClure, William, s. of Wm., 161, 170, McClure, Margaret, 160 188,189 McClure, Margaret, d. of James. 190 McClure, William, s. of William M., McClure, Margaret, d. of William, 161, 189 170 McClure, William Evans, 18 7 McClure, Margaret Douglas, 160, 170 McClure, William Evans Jr., 187 McClure, Margaret Louise, 181 McClure, William Goodell, 15'9. 163, McClure, Margaret McKeehan. 161,170 167, 171, 187, 190, 191, 193, 197, McClure, Marilyn Elizabeth, 187 202 McClure, Marjorie Barkley, 181 McClure, William John, 177 McClure, Marjorie Louise, 181 McCune, Antoinette, 18 2 McClure, Martha Jane, 163, 17'> McCune, Edith Blair, 181 McClure, Mary, 160, 170 McCune, Shannon, 181 McClure, Mary, d. of William. 161, 170 McCune, Shannon, d. of Shannon, 181 [257} IND E X-(Continued)

McGarrity, Ralph, 86 s McGarrity, Sarah Zarbaugh, 86 Scull, Adda McClure, 1 7; McGlade, James C., 183 Scull, Faith, 1 7; McGlade, John, 183 Scull, Samuel Carol, 17; McGlade, Maggie Irwin, 183 Scull, S. S., 17; McKenzie, Agnes Gillan, 219 Sh;mk~,, Alvin Robert, 175' McKenzie, Alexander, 216 Shanks, Bertha McClure, 17; McKenzie, Barbara, 219 Shanks, Jesse, 175' McKenzie, Bella, 219 Shanks, John McClure, 175 McKenzie, Bella Harvey, 219 Smith, Cynthia Jean, 177 McKenzie, Dougal, 2 i 9 Smith, Elizabeth Zorbaugh, 177 McKenzie, James, 216 Smith, Hilton A., 177 McKenzie, Jeanie, 219 Smith, Judith Ellen, 177 McKenzie, John, 216 Smith, Lewis Harvey, 177 McKenzie, John, s. of John, 216 Steele, Elizabeth Reherd, 179 McKenzie, Mary, 219 Steele, James Reherd, 179 Steele, Robert David, 179 M Steele, Robert D ., 1 79 Martinson, Emil, 17; Stocker, Paul, 173 Martinson, Grace McClure, 1 7; Stocker, Elizabeth Kilpatrick, 173 Martinson, John McClure, 17; Stocker, Nancy Elizabeth, 173 Martinson, Robert, 175' Strang, John Martin, 217 Matthews, Daniel, 219 Strang, Margaret Harvey, 21 7 Matthews, John, 216, 219 Strang, M. May Macleod Harvey, 217 Matthews, Mary Harvey, 219 Strang, May Kathleen, 217 Melton, James, 179 Strang, William Guthrie, 217 Melton, Marjorie McClure, 179 Stuyvenberg, Harriet Kilpatrick~ 173 Montgomery, Juliet McClure, 178 Stuyvenberg, Julius, 173 Montgomery, William, 178 Morton, John, 147, 1 ;3 w Morton, Margaret Alexander, 147, 15'3 Ware, Nicholas, 162, 190 Ware, John, 190 N Ware, Ellen, 190 Nichols, Reuben, 162, 189 Ware, Edward, 190 Nichols, John, 189 Ware, Melinda, 190 Nichols, Samuel, 189 Ware, Susan, 190 Nichols, Thornton, 189 Williams, Sarah Zarbaugh, 86 Nichols, Elizabeth, 189 Worthington, David H., 213 Nichols, Susan, 189 Worthington, Lora t{arvey, 21 3 Nichols, Isabel, 189 Worthington, Elinor, 214 p z Patterson, Isabella, 219 Zarbach, John, 19 Patterson, Jean, 219 Zarbaugh, Abraham, 23 Patterson, John, 219 Zarbaugh, Albert Charles, 98 Patterson, Marian, 219 Zarbaugh, Anna Maria, 23 Patterson, Walter, 219 Zarbaugh, Barbara, 30, 3 2 Zarbaugh, Barbara, d. of Charles. 3 3 R Zarbaugh, Barbara June, 98 Reherd; Doris Barkle, 179 Zarbaugh, Barbara Wilch, 28 Reherd, Elizabeth Kathryn, 1 79 Zarbaugh, Belle, 27 Reherd, Elizabeth Louise, 179 Zarbaugh, Catharine, d. of Carl. 19 Reherd, Harold McClure, 179 Zarbaugh, Catharine (Mrs. Cunrad),23 Reherd, Herbert W., 179 Zarbaugh, Catharine, d. of Jacob, 18, Reherd, Margaret McClure, 179 30, 32 [258} IND E X-(Continued)

Zarbaugh, Catharine, d. of John. 23 Zarbaugh, Jacob, s. of Charles. 33 Zarbaugh, Charles, s. of Cunrad. 23 Zarbaugh, Jacob, s. of Jacob, 30. 32 Zarbaugh, Charles, s. of Emanuel. 28 Zarbaugh, Jacob, s. of John, 2 5' Zarbaugh, Charles H., 3 1, 3 3 Zarbaugh, John, 23 Zarbaugh, Charles, s. of Harry, 98 Zarbaugh, John, s. of Harry, 98 Zarbaugh, Charles, s. of Jacob, 30, 32 Zarbaugh, John, s. of Jacob,. 33 Zarbaugh, Charles V ., 26 Zarbaugh, John B., 2 5 Zarbaugh, Christiana Gentzler. 27 Zarbaugh, Josephine Latham. 28 Zarbaugh, Cleona M., 98 Zarbaugh, Josie, 2 7 Zarbaugh, Cloyce Wilson, 26. 97 Zarbaugh, J. Benjamin, 18, 33 Zarbaugh, Clyde Merton, 26, 97 Zarbaugh, Katharine, 2 5' Zarbaugh, Conrad, s. of Charles. 3 3 Zarbaugh, Kate, 3 3 Zarbaugh, Conrad, s. of Jacob. 33 Zarbaugh, Lauren, 3 3 Zarbaugh, Cunrad, 19 Zarbaugh, Lorabel Elizabeth, 28 Zarbaugh, Dale Bookman, 26. 97 Zarbaugh, Louisa, 2 5 Zarbaugh, Dean, 98 Zarbaugh, Lydia, 2 5' Zarbaugh, Donald, 26 Zarbaugh, Lyman L., 26 Zarbaugh, Donna Jean, 98 Zarbaugh, Mabel, 26, 97 Zarbaugh, Edward, 2 5' Zarbaugh, Mabel Rose, 98 Zarbaugh, Edward, 3 3 Zarbaugh, Madaline, 2 7 Zarbaugh, Effie, 3 3 Zarbaugh, Maria, 23 Zarbaugh, Eliza, 2 5' Zarbaugh, Marie, 3 3 Zarbaugh, Elizabeth, 2 5 Zarbaugh,Mary, 25 Zarbaugh, Elizabeth, d. of Carl. 19 Zarbaugh, Mary (Mrs. Charles), 28 Zarbaugh, Elizabeth, d. of John. 23 Zarbaugh, Mary, d. of Harry, 98 Zarbaugh, Elizabeth, d. of Jacob. 30 Zarbaugh, Mary, d. of Jacob, 33 Zarbaugh, Elizabeth, d. of Charles, 3 3 Zarbaugh, Mary Bookman, i 5 Zarbaugh, Elizabeth Stambaugh, 23, 31, Zarbaugh, Mary Estella, 97 89 Zarbaugh, Myrtle, 3 3 Zarbaugh, Ellen, 98 Zarbaugh, Nancy, 2 7 Zarbaugh, Elva Grabach, 98 Zarbaugh, Nathan, 3 3 Zarbaugh, Elwilda Dalton, 2 7 Zarbaugh, Norma, 26, 97 "Zarbaugh, Emanuel, 24 Zarbaugh, Peter, 23 Zarbaugh, Emma, 3 3 Zarbaugh, Peter, s. of Jacob, 30, 3 2 Zarbaugh, Esther Gething, 98 Zarbaugh, Peter D ., 2 7 Zarbaugh, Franklin, 24 Zarbaugh, Philip, 28 Zarbaugh, F1ora Kreider, 98 Zarbaugh, Robert Clyde, 98 Zarbaugh, Gerald Emanuel, 97 Zarbaugh, Robert F ., 2 7 Zarbaugh, George, 98 Zarbaugh, Roxy Sisler, 98 Zarbaugh, George R., 2 7 Zarbaugh, Sabina, 23 Zarbaugh, Gertrude, 2 7 Zarbaugh, Samuel C., 2 5 Zarbaugh, Guy F ., 2 7 Zarbaugh, Sara, 98 Zarbaugh, Gwendoline, 2 7 Zarbaugh, Sarah, 3 3 Zarbaugh, Harley, 3 3 Zarbaugh, Sarah, d. of Charles. 3 3 Zarbaugh, Harold Samuel, 97 Zarbaugh, Solomon, 23 Zarbaugh, Harry Bunion, 97 Zarbaugh, Solomon, s. of John, 2 5 Zarbaugh, Helen Louvada, 98 Zarbaugh, Thelma, 2 7 Zarbaugh, Henry, s. of Jacob, 30, 32 Zarbaugh, Will, 3 3 Zarbaugh, Henry, s. of Peter, 33 Zarbaugh, William F., 98 Zarbaugh, Herbert Dale, 98 Zarbaugh, William H., 2 5' Zarbaugh, Herbert R., 28 Zorbach, Bertha, 14 Zarbaugh, Herman, 27 Zorbach, Carl Valentine, 13,24, 87 Zarbaugh, Ida, 26 Zorbach, Catharine, 1 7 Zarbaugh, Hazel, 98 Zorbach, Caroline Lina, 13 Zarbaugh, Jacob, 18, 19 Zorbach, Johann, 16

[259} IND E X-(Continued)

Zorbaugh, Annie Laura, 3 8 Zorbaugh, Henry G ., 97 Zorbaugh, Chas. H., 97 Zorbaugh, Joan, 75 Zorbaugh, Charles Louis, 3 8, Zorbaugh, John Conrad, 38 life story 41,78 Zorbaugh, John L., 97 Zorbaugh, Charles Parker, 75 Zorbaugh, Kenneth L., 97 Zorbaugh, Conrad, 30, 32, 33 .. 41 Zorbaugh, Luther, 97 Zorbaugh, Daisy M., 97 Zorbaugh, Madge, 39 Zorbaugh, Dorothy M., 97 Zorbaugh, Margaret J ., 97 Zorbaugh, Elizabeth Cynthia, 38, 196 Zorbaugh, Marian Parker, 75 Zorbaugh, Elizabeth Harvey, 7 5 Zorbaugh, Mary Annette, 38 Zorbaugh, Francis Marion, 38 Zorbaugh, Percy A., 97 Zorbaugh, Frederick McClure. 7 5 Zorbaugh, Peter C., 97 Zorbaugh, Geraldine Bone, 7; Zorbaugh, Susannah McClure, 36, 41, Zorbaugh, Grace S. M., 17, 31, 38. 52, 91, 161, 192, 197 189 Zorbaugh, William, 97 Zorbaugh, Harriet Anne, 7 5 Zorbaugh, Zola Mussulman, 38 Zorbaugh, Harriet Harvey, 46, 64, 67, Note: an additional list of names found 70,78 on tombstones in York County, Pa., Zorbaugh, Harvey Warren, 7 4 some fifty in all, is given on pages Zorbaugh, Harvey Warren Jr.• 7; 94,96.

[260) TO CONTINUE THE RECORD OF BIRTHS, DEATHS AND MARRIAGES

[261] BIRTHS

[262} BIRTHS

[263} DEATHS

[264] DEATHS

[265] MARRIAGES

[266} MARRIAGES

[267]